Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyAkhyAna sAra saMgraha pustaka mAlA kA 20 bA~ puSpa. zrI majjavAhirAcArya ke zrIbhagavatI sUtra para vyAkhyAna ===000= zrI jaina hitecchu zrAvaka maMDala ratalAma ke tarapha se paM0 zobhAcandrajI bhArilla nyAyatIrtha vyAvara. sampAdaka B993 CEEC dravya sahAyaka zrImAn seTha indara candajI sAhaba gelI kucerA vAlA, madrAsa. asidd vIrAbda 2472 - vikramAbda 2003 * prakAzaka maMtrI zrI sAdhumArgI jaina ka pUjyaMzrI hukmIcandajI mahArAja kI sampradAya hitecchu zrAvaka maMDala ratalAma. dging tri bharddha-mUlya .11) { prathamAvRti 1000
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAptisthAnazrI sAdhu mArgI jaina--- pUjya zrI hukmIcandajI mahArAra kI sampradAya kA hitecchu zrAvaka-maNDala, ratalAma [ mAlavA ] prathamAvRti 1000 eka hajAra rAdhAkRSNAtmaja vAlamukanda zarmA zrI zAradA priMTiMga presa, ratalAma.
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrApa dhyAna dege kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki Apako yaha anupama sAhitya dekhane ko kaise milA isa sAhitya ke sarjaka zrImajainAcArya pUjyavarya zrI javAhiralAlajI ma0 sA0 bhautika deha se zrAja vidyamAna nahIM haiM phira bhI unakA pravacana rUpa sUtra kI tala-spI vizada vyAkhyA zrApa ke samakSa dhAna vidyamAna hai aura bhaviSya meM bhI rahegI ? isake uttara meM yahI kahanA hogA ki yaha saba jisake dvArA hameM prApta hosakA vaha zrI sAnena pUjya zrI hukmIcandranI mahArAja kI sampradAya kA hitecchu zrAvaka maNDaka zrAphisa hai| maNDala kI prAphisa pAna vIsa varSa se ratalAma ( mAlavA) meM hai jisake saMcAlaka zrI sAdhumArgI jaina samAja ke agragaNya netA zrImAn svargIya seTha varadamAgAjI sAhaba evaM avaitinaka anubhavI maMtrI / zrI vAlacandanI zrIzrImAla haiN| inake athaka parizrama se hI maNDala zrAphisa samAja sevA ke aise 2 uttama sAdhana kA saMgraha kara sakA hai| pUrva samaya meM zrImajainAcArya pUjyavarya zrI 1008 zrI udayasAgaranI mahArAja va pUjyavarya zrI 1008 zrI zrIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba bar3e hI pratApI evaM atizayadhArI tathA tatsAmayika prasiddha vaktA the|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (2) unake pravacana bhI pratibhAzAlI evaM prabhAvotpAdaka the kintu samAja meM koI saMgaThana bala na hone se unake pravacanoM kA saMgraha nahIM ho sakA / isI taraha anya bhI sAmuhika rUpa se karane ke kArya nahIM kara sakate ye parantu maNDala kA saMgaThana hone aura usakA Aphisa sevA bhAvI kAryakartAoM ke hAtha meM Ane se maNDala ne pUjya zrIjavAhiralAlajI ma. sA. ke pravacanoM kA saMgraha kiyA tathA anya bhI samAja sevA ke kaI kArya kiye haiM / isI se pRthak pRthak viSaya para mananIya evaM bodhapradaH sAhitya kA lAbha hameM prApta ho sakA hai| maNDala ne zikSA ke viSaya meM bhI acchI. sevA bajAI va bajA rahA hai| kucha varSoM pahale eka vidyAlaya evaM eka chAtrAlaya bhI kholA thA kintu Arthika saMkoca tathA aneka kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa hAla meM yaha cAlU nahIM hai kintu zrI dhArmika parIkSA borDa jo maNDala ne saMvat 1986 meM sthApita kiyA vaha abhI cAT hai / isa parIkSAborDa ke dvArA saikar3oM hI nahIM kintu. hajAroM chAtroM ne sAmAnika saMsthAoM meM abhyAsa.karake parIkSA dekara apanI yogyatA ke pramANapatraM evaM pAritoSika prApta kiye haiM va kara rahe haiN| isa varSa-vyAvara ke maNDala ke adhivezana ne eka prastAva karake zrImajavAhirAcArya / smAraka phaNDa kAyama, kiyA hai aura usameM se zrImAn-svargIya prAcArya mahArAja ke pravacanoM kA acche aAkarSaka sundara DhaMga se sAhitya rUpa meM sAhitya sampAdana karAke janatA ke hAtha meM.. pahuMcAne kA ThaharAyA hai / isa prakAra maNDala dvArA hamArI sAdhumArgI jaina samAja hI nahIM, pUrNa
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaina samAja va jainetara samAja ne mahAn kAma hAsila kiyA hai aisI saMsthA ko Arthika sahAyatA dekara sudRr3ha banAnA va kArya karttAoM ke utsAha ko bar3hAnA hamArA naitika kartavya ho jAtA hai| maNDala ko sudRr3ha kaise banAyA jA sakatA hai. ? (1) zrI mAdhumArgI jaina samAja meM pujya zrI hukmIcandajI mahArAja kI sampradAya ke anuyAyI tathA isa sampradAya ke vartamAna jainAcArya pUjya zrI gaNezIlAlajI masA va inakI sampradAya ke prati bhakti pUrvaka prema sahAnubhUti rakhane vAlA anya sampradAya kA anuyAyI bhI maNDala kA sabhya bana sakatA hai| maNDala ke sabhya banane kI tIna zreNiyA~ rakhI huI haiN| prathama zreNI-vaMzaparamparA ke sabhya, dvitIya zreNI-pAnIvana sabhya aura tRtIya zreNI-vArSika sabhya / jisakA vivaraNa jo.prathama bhAga meM aMkita hai| maNDala ke niyama 4 meM dekhiye / (2) maNDala kI cAlU pravRttiyoM meM sahakAra dekara prArthika sahAyatA dI jAya tathA aMga sevA dI jA kara unako vega diyA jAya / (3) maNDala se sampAdita sAhitya kA pracAra kiyA jAya / usa ke prakAzana meM Arthika sahAyatA dekara jo sAhitya sTaoNka meM nahIM hai usakA punaH saMskaraNa nikalA kara pracAra kiyA jAya /
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (4) . (4) maNDala ke niyamopaniyama se paricita hokara. usA ke sabhya banAnA va isakI pravRttiyoM ko sahakAra dilAnA hai __ yaha bAta to nizcita hai ki kAmadhenu amRtamaya dUdha Adi dekara hamArA poSaNa karatI hai, hameM sukha detI hai parantu vaha bhI khurAka mAMgatI hai| yadi hama use. ucita khurAka nahIM deM to vaha hamArA poSaNa kahAM taka kregii| isI taraha maNDala ko bhI Apake Arthika evaM aMga sevA rupI sahakAra kI AvazyakatA hai| yadi zrApa, pUrti karate raheMge to usake miSTa phala prApako prApta hote rheNge| maiMne apanI pati evaM putroM ko bhI maNDala ke samya banAye haiM tathA anya prakAra se bhI zakya sahakAra detA hU~ | isI prakAra Apa saba vAcakoM se maNDala ke sabhya banane tathA banAne ke lie: maiM Apa se apIla karatA huuN| ityalam / bhavadIyaH / tArAcanda gelar3A, madrAsa S 1 . TRANSI - JAL 0.
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aAvazyaka nivedana jina mahApuruSoM ne samyagjJAna aura samyak cAritra kI pUrNatA prApta karake rAga-dveSa tathA moha Adi Antarika vikAroM ko pUrNa rUpa se jIta liyA hai, una mahAtmAoM ke pravacana hI . saMsAra kA vAstavika kalyANa karane meM samartha hote haiM / parantu una gahana pravacanoM ko samajhanA sarvasAdhAraNa ke lie sahaja nahIM hai| pravacanoM kI sugama vyAcyA karake, unameM se vizeSa upayogI aura sArabhUta tattvoM kA pRthakkaraNa karake unha samajhAnA viziSTa vidvatA ke sAtha kapAyoM kI maMdatA kI bhI apekSA rakhatA hai / jina mahApuruSoM ko yaha donoM guNa prApta haiM, vahI vAstava meM pravacanoM ke sacce vyAkhyAkAra ho sakate haiN| sthAnakavAsI (sAdhumArgI ) jaina samAja ke suprasiddha prAcArya, pUjyavarya zrI javAharalAlajI mahArAja aise hI eka saphala jyAkhyAkAra the| pUjyazrI ne sUtrakRtAMga, vyAkhyAprajJapti, upAsakadazAMga tathAHuttarAdhyayana Adi.kaI sUtroM para vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai, jisameM se kucheka nyAkhyAna hI:pichale teraha varSa meM maNDala kI ora se lipivaddha ho sake haiN| maNDala dvArA lipivaddha karAe hue vyAkhyAnoM meM se . zrI upAsakadazAMga sUtra kI vyAkhyA kA sampAdana pariData
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zAntilAlajI vanamAlI zeTa kara rahe the zrImadbhagavatI sUtra kI vyAkhyA saM0 1988 ke dehalI cAturmAsa se prArambha huI aura saM0 1992 ke ratalAma cAturmAsa taka kI gaI thii| ina aneka cAturmAsoM meM prathama zataka kI tathA dvitIya zataka ke kucha hI uddezakoM kI hI vyAkhyA ho pAI hai| pUjya zrI ko agara sampUrNa vyAkhyA bhagavatI sUtra para karane kA avakAza milA hotA to hamAre lie kitane sadbhAgya kI bAta hotI / para aisA na ho skaa| zrIbhagavatI sUtra kI isa vyAcyA ko janatA ke lie upayogI evaM mArgadarzaka samajha kara maiM ne ise mAsika rUpa meM prakAzita karane kI prAjJA maNDala ke moravI-adhivezana meM prApta kI thii| kintu grAhakoM kI saMkhyA paryApta na hone tathA anya aneka kaThinAiyoM ke kAraNa vaha vicAra usa samaya kAryAnvita la ho skaa| do varSa pahale zrImAn seTha indracandrajI gelar3A kI tarapha se zrImAn seTha tArAcandajI sA0 gelar3A ne maNDala se prastuta vyAkhyA ko uttama zailI se sampAdita karavA kara prakAzita karane kI preraNA kI aura sAtha hI Arthika sahAyatA bhI dane kI tatparatA dikhlaaii| zrI gelar3AjI kI isa pavitra preraNA se prerita hokara maNDala ne paM0 zrI zobhAcandrajI bhArilla, nyAyatIrtha dvArA, jo ucca koTi ke lekhaka aura vidvAn haiM, yaha vyAkhyA uttama zailI se sundara aura, rocaka bhASA meM sampAdana karavAI hai| use pAThakoM ke karakamaloM meM pahuMcAte hue hameM atyanta prasannatA hai / hamArA yaha prakAzana philahAla prathama zataka taka hI parimita rhegaa| prastuta sUtra ke prathama zataka kI vyAkhyA hI itanI
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vistRta ho gaI hai ki kAuna 16 pejI sAija ke karIba Der3a hajAra se bhI adhika pRSThoM meM isakI samApti hogii| yaha vyAkhyA cAra bhAgoM meM prakAzita karane kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai, kintu cAra bhAgoM meM samApta na hogI to pAMca karane pdd'eNge| ina meM se prathama bhAga to Apa kI sevA meM karIba chaH mAha pUrva prepita kara cUke haiM / yaha dvitIya bhAga bhI upasthita karate haiN| yaha vyAkhyAna sAra saMgraha-pustaka mAlA kA 20vAM puSpa hai isa maicalamANe calie ke prathama sUtra (prazna )se prArambha karake prathama zataka ke dvitIya uddezaka taka samApta kiyA gayA hai| isa se yaha pustaka karIba savA cAra sau pRSTha kI huI hai jo prathama bhAga se kada meM DeMDI hai tathA TAiTala kA kAgaja bhI vaisA hI jAr3A hai isase isakI kImata ru01) ke badale ru01||) rakhanI par3I hai| jo pustaka ko dekhate hue yaha kImata jyAdA nahIM hai| zrIbhagavatIsUtra meM prathama zataka kA varNana vizeSataH sUkSma evaM gahana hai / use samajhane aura samajhAne meM vidvAnoM ko bhI kaThinAI hotI hai| aise gahana bhAvoM ko saralatara kara ke pUjya zrI ne janasamAja kA akathanIya upakAra kiyA hai| AcArya zrI kI tattva ko sphuTa karatI huI kintu gambhIra, sarasa aura rocaka vyAkhyA se sAdhAraNa buddhi vAlA bhI lAbha uThA sakatA hai / isase tathA zrImAn seTha indracandrajI gelar3A kI udAratA.evaM seTha tArAcandajI sA. kI preraNA se prerita hokara yaha vizAla Ayojana karane kA sAhasa kiyA hai| jisa samaya isa kArya ko prArambha karane kA vicAra kiyA gayA, usa samaya mahAyuddha kI jvAlA pracaNDa ho rahI thii| kAgaja Adi prakAzana ke sabhI sAdhanoM meM vehada maeNhagAI thii| yahAM taka ki kAgaja kA milanA bhI kaThina
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1) thA / ina kAraNoM se prastuta grantha para kharca adhika huA hai| kintu ukta se lAhavaM ne sampAdana vyaya ke atirikta prakAzana meM bhI Arthika sahAyatA de kara ise prAdhe mUlya meM vitaraNa karavAne kI udAratA pradarzita kI hai| nissandeha zrI gelar3AjI kI sahAyatA se hI hama isa Ayojana meM itanI saralatA se saphala ho sake hai| aMtaeva hama gelar3A baMdhuoM ko antaHkaraNa se dhanyavAda dete haiN| hamArI yaha bhI hArdika icchA thI ki aise udAracitta sajana kA paricaya dene ke lie unakA phoTo pustaka meM diyA . jAya / parantu prayata karane para bhI seTha sAhaba ne apanA phoTo yA blAka bhejane se inkAra kara diyA hai| niSkAma sevA isI kA nAma hai svalpa dekara apanA vijJApana karAne vAloM ke lie seTha lAhaba kI bhAvanA vodha pATha detI hai| anta meM yaha prakaTa kara denA bhI Avazyaka hai ki pUjya zrI ke vyAkhyAna to sAdhuoM kI maryAdAyukta bhASA meM hI hote the| prastuta grantha ke sampAdana aura prakAzana meM-kahIM kisI prakAra kA viparyAla huA ho,.pratipAdana meM koI nyUnatA yA adhikatA huI ho to usake lie sampAdaka aura prakAzaka hI uttaradAtA.ho lakate haiN| saujanyapUrvaka jo sajana kisI truTi kI ora dhyAna Akarpita kareMge, hama unake AbhArI hoMge aura agaleM saMskaraNa meM yathocitta saMzodhana karane kA dhyAna rakheMge / itizama / bAlacanda zrIzrImAla sekreTarI. hIrAlAla nAMdecA prakAzaka presiDenTeH
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . . bhI ApahI ke samAna udAra dAnI pada hanu * nikle| Apane bhI alpa kAla hI meM sapA kA daH diyA . Apane pUjya pitAzrI ke 55000 rU. zrI zve0. sthA0 jaja ejyujhasanala sosAiTA ko dekara madrAsa meM eka hAI skUla jAnA kA tathA isa atimsi sakala pracaM vo , hAI skUla evaM borDiGga hAusa ke bhavana-nirmANa meM bhI sAyoM kA dAna diyaa| ApahI sI hara kA phala hai ki kucarA ( mAravAr3a ) meM ekSira apadhAlaya cala rahA hai, jahA~ rogiyoM kI niHzulka cikitsA kI jAtI hai : Apane apane pitA zrI kI smRti meM eka bahuta bar3A phaNDa nikalA hai jisameM se hameM bhI isa grantha ke mAdana tathA prakAzanArtha rUpe do hajAra kI sahAyatA prApta huI tathA AvazyakatA par3ane para adhika . mahAyatA prApta hone kI AzA hai hama isake liye meTha sAhaba ko koTizaH dhanyavAda dete haiM Ara AzA karata he ki bhaviSya meM bhI Apake dvArA samAja ke kaI avazyaka aGgoM kI kamI kI pUrti hogii| IzvaH Apako uttarottara samunnata yazasvI evaM aizvaya sampanna banAye hamArI yahI zubha kAmanA hai / prakAza
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ M nA AU nillbiskungku jaaju) dvitIya bhAgaH prathama zatakaH-prathama uddezaka praznottara * mUla-se NUNaM bhaMte ! calamANe calie ? udIrijjamANe udIrie ? veijjamANe veie? pahijjamANe pahINe ? chijjamANe chinne ? bhijjamANe bhinne ? DajjhamANe DaDDhe ? mijjamANe maDe.? nijarijjamANe nijigaNe ? (3) '. saMskRta chAyA-tadnUnaM bhagavan ! calat calitam ! udIryamANaM udIritam ? vedyamAnaM 'veditam ?. prahIyamANaM prahINam ? chidyamAnaM chinnam 1 bhidyamAnaM bhinnam ? dahyamAnaM dagdham / niyamANaM mRtam ? nirbhIryamANaM nirjIrNam ? (3)
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [264] mUlArtha he bhagavan ! jo cala rahA ho vaha calA, jo udIrA jA rahA ho vaha udIrA gayA, jo vedA jA rahA ho vaha vedA gayA, jo naSTa ho rahA ho vaha naSTa huA, jo chidra rahA hai vaha chidA, jo bhida rahA hai vaha bhidA, jo jala rahA hai vaha jalA, jo mara rahA hai vaha maMrA, jo khira rahA hai vaha khirA? isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai ? (3) vyAkhyA-gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se ukta nau prazna kiye| yahA~ yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki gautama svAmI ne ina praznoM meM pahale 'calamANe calie'? prazna hI kyoM kiyA ? dUsarA prazna pahale kyoM nahIM kiyA isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai| purupArtha cAra haiN| unameM mokSa puruSArtha mukhya haiN| jitane bhI puruSArtha haiM, vaha sava mokSa ke lie hI hone cAhie / aura koI kAma aise puruSArtha kA nahIM haiM, jaise purupArtha kA kAma mokSa prApta karane kA hai / ataeva saba prANiyoM ko ucita hai ki ve dUsare kAma chor3a kara mokSa prApti ke kAma meM lgeN| __ isa prakAra mokSa prApta karanA saba kAmoM meM zreSTha hai| mokSa-prApti eka kArya hai to usakA kAraNa bhI avazya honA cAhie, kyoMki vinA kAraNa ke kArya nahIM ho sktaa| vinA kAraNa ke kArya kA honA mAna lene se bar3I gar3abar3I maca. jAyagI / ataeva prAkRtika niyama ke anusAra yahI mAnamA ucita hai ki kAraNa ke hone para hI kArya hotA hai| isa niyama se java mokSa sAdhya hai to usakA sAdhana bhI avazya / honA caahie| .
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [25] calamANe calie . mAna lIjie koI mahilA roTI banAnA cAhatI hai| roTI banAnA sAdhya hai to usake lie sAdhanoM kA honA ani- . vArya Avazyaka hai / cakalA, velana, ATA, agni Adi roTI banane ke sAdhanoM ko sAmagrI kahate haiM / yaha sAdhana sAmagrI hogI tabhI roTI vnegii| isI prakAra pratyeka kArya meM sAdhana kI AvazyakatA hai / jaisA manuSya kA sAdhya hogA, vaisA hI use puruSArtha bhI karanA par3atA hai / usake anukUla hI sAdhana karane par3ate haiN| mokSa rUpa sAdhya ke lie samyagdarzana, samyakjJAna aura samyak-cAritra rUpa sAdhanoM kI AvazyakatA hai| jaise zrATA, agni, Adi sAmagrI ke vinA roTI nahIM bana sakatI, usI prakAra samyagdarzana Adi sAmagrI ke binA mokSa kI prApti nahIM ho sktii| isase yaha sAvita hotA hai ki mokSa rUpa sAdhya ke sAdhana samyak-darzana, samyak-jJAna aura. samyakcAritra haiN| sAdhya ke anukUla sAdhana aura sAdhana ke anusAra sAdhya hotA hai| anya jAti kA kAraNa anyajAtIya kArya ko utpanna nahIM kara sktaa| agara kisI ko khIra vanAnI hai to use dUdha, zakara aura cAvala kA upayoga karanA hogaa| isake vadale agara koI namaka-mirca ikaTThA karane baiTha jAya to khIra nahIM banegI / tAtparya yaha hai ki sAdhya ke anukUla hI sAdhana juTAne caahie| sAdhya ke anusAra sAdhana juTAne ke lie jJAna kI AvazyakatA hai| khIra banAne vAle ko jAnanA cAhie ki khIra ke lie dUdha, zakkara Adi kI AvazyakatA hai aura.
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra . [266] zAka banAne vAle ko jAnanA cAhie ki usake lie namakamirca kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| aisA zAna na hone se na khIra hI ThIka bana sakatI hai aura na tarakArI hii| tAtparya yaha hai ki kArya karane ke lie kartA ko kAraNoM kA yathAvat zAna honA cAhie / yathAvat zAna ke abhAva meM kArya yathAvat nahIM ho sktaa| ___ yahA~ mokSa sAdhya hai aura samyagjJAna Adi usake sAdhana haiM / sAdhya aura sAdhana ke vyabhicAra ko haTAkara, jo unakA jor3a milAne kI zikSA de, vaha zAstra kahalAtA hai / acche puruSa isa bAta kI zikSA cAhate haiM ki sAdhya (mokSa) aura sAdhana (samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana, samyak-cAritra) samAna mila jaaveN| inameM vyabhicAra n.ho| isalie acche puruSa zAstrazravaNa kI icchA rakhate haiM / bhagavatI-sUtra zAstra hai| isa zAstra meM kArya-kAraNa kA vyabhicAra na hone dene kI zikSA dI gaI hai| sAdhya aura sAdhana meM vyabhicAra na Ane dene ke lie sAdhya aura sAdhana donoM para vicAra karane kI AvazyakatA hai| agara sAdhya ko bhUlakara dUsare hI kArya ke lie sAdhana juTAte rahe athavA sAdhana ko bhUlakara sAdhya dUsare ko hI mAnate rahe to kaise kArya hogA ? sAdhya hai khIra aura vanA DAlI tarakArI / yahA~ sAdhya kA jJAna na hone se dUsare hI kArya ke sAdhana juTAye aura una sAdhanoM se khIra kI jagaha tarakArI vana gii| bhale hI tarakArI acchI vanI, magara sAdhya vaha nahIM thii| sAdhya to khIra thI, jo banI nhiiN| isI prakAra sAdhya banAyA jAya mokSa aura sAdhana juTAe jAe~ saMsAra ke, to mokSa kaise
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [27] calamANe calie milegA? kAraNa kArya meM vyAbhicAra nahIM honA cAhie / donoM eka ho jaaveN| isa bAta kI zikSA dene vAlA zAstra kahalAtA hai| yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki jJAna, darzana aura cAritra sAdhana haiM aura mokSa sAdhya hai| ina sAdhanoM ke dvArA mokSa ko sAdhA jAya to koI gar3abar3a na hogii| hamAre AtmA kI zaktiyA~ bandhana meM haiN| una zakiyoM para AvaraNa par3A hai| usa AvaraNa ko haTAkara AtmA kI zaktiyoM ko prakaTa kara lenA hI mokSa hai| AtmA meM samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra kI zakti svabhAvataH vidyamAna hai, lekina vaha dava rahI hai / ratnatraya kI isa zakti meM AtmA kI anya sava zaktiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai jyoM-jyoM isa zakti kA vikAsa hotA hai, mokSa samIpa se samIpatara hotA calA jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI ArAdhanA karegA vaha mokSa kI ArAdhanA karegA aura jo mokSa kI dhArAdhanA karegA vaha ina sAdhanoM ko apnaavegaa| jaise khIra ko dUdha, cAvala aura zakkara kaho yA dUdha, cAvala, zakkara ko khIra kaho; eka hI bAta hai| isI prakAra samyakzAnadarzana-cAritra kI ArAdhanA kaho yA mokSa kI ArAdhanA kaho, donoM eka hI bAta hai| . . samyak zAna-darzana-coritra mokSa ke hI sAdhana haiM / yaha sAdhana mokSa ko hI siddha kareMge, aura kisI kArya ko siddha nahIM kareMge / mokSa ko sAdhane vAlA ina tInoM kAraNoM ko sAdhegA aura inhIM kAraNoM se mokSa sdhegaa|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 44 [ 28 ] zrIbhagavatI sUtra mokSa ko vahI jAna sakatA hai jo ina zaktiyoM ke bandhana ko jAnegA / jo vandhana ko na jAnegA vaha mokSa ko kyA samajhegA ! jo kaida yA parataMtratA ko jAnegA vahI svataMtratA cAhegA | Aja jo bhAratIya parataMtratA ko jAnate haiM vahI svataMtratA ko cAhate haiM / jinheM parataMtratA kA hI jJAna nahIM hai, ve svataMtratA ko nahIM samajha sakate / isI prakAra jobandhana ko samajhegA, vahIM mokSa ko bhI samajhegA / vastu do prakAra se jAnI jAtI hai - strapakSa se aura vipakSa se / vastu ke svarUpa kA jJAna honA svapakSa se jAnanA hai aura usake pratipakSI-virodhI vastu ko jAnakara aura phira usase vyAvRtta karake mUla vastu ko jAnanA vipakSa se jAnanA hai / ise vidhimukha se aura niSedhamukha se jAnanA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / prakAza ko jAnane ke lie andhakAra ko jAna lenA bhI Avazyaka hotA hai / isI prakAra dharma ko jAnane ke lie adharma ko aura dharma ko jAnane ke lie dharma ko jAna lenA zrAvazyaka hai | mokSa kA pratipakSa bandhana hai / bandhana hai, isI se mokSa bhI hai / bandhana na hotA to mokSa bhI na hotA / mokSa ko jAnane ke lie bandhana ko jAnanA par3atA hai / zrAtmA ke sAtha karmoM kA ekameka ho jAnA bandha hai / jaise dUdha aura pAnI Apasa meM milakara ekameka ho jAte haiM, usI prakAra karmapradezoM kA AtmapradezoM ke sAtha ekameka ho jAnA bandhana hai / aura isa karmabandha kA nAza ho jAnA mokSa hai / mokSa ke lie karmabandhana kATanA anivArya hai mUla bAta yaha hai ki gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra se jo nA prazna kiye haiM, unameM pahale 'calamA calie ?' prazna *
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [266] calamANe calie hI kyoM kiyA? isa prazna ko hala karane se pUrva hameM yaha dekhanA cAhie ki karma baMdha kA nAza kramazaH hotA hai yA eka sAthaM? pratyeka kArya meM krama dekhA jAtA hai| eka sar3e-gale kapar3e ko phAr3ane meM bhI pahale aura pIche ke tAra TUTane kA krama hai| kapar3e ke tamAma tAra eka sAtha nahIM ttuuttte| isa prakAra saMsAra meM kisI bhI kArya ko lIjie, usake sampanna hone meM krama avazya dikhalAI pdd'egaa| jo sUkSma dRSTi se kArya ke krama ko samajha legA vaha gar3abar3a meM nahIM par3egA / jo manuSya bArIka naz2ara se kisI kArya ke krama ko nahIM samajhegA usakA gar3abar3a meM par3a jAnA svAbhAvika hai| , jaise anyAnya kAryakrama se hote haiM usI prakAra karmabaMdha kA nAza bhI krama se hotA hai| isameM saMdeha ke lie avakAza nahIM honA cAhie / ava dekhanA sirpha yahI hai ki karmabaMdha kA nAza kisa krama se hotA hai ? gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se 'calamANe calie' se lagAkara 'nilarijamANe nijarie' taka jo nau prazna kiye haiM, unameM karmabaMdha ke nAza kA krama sanniviSTa hai| yaha krama 'calamANe calie' se prAraMbha hotA hai aura 'nijarijjamANe nijjarie' taka rahatA hai / isa aMtima krama ke pazcAt karmavaMdha nahIM rhtaa| karmabaMdha ke naSTa hone meM pahalA krama 'calamANe calie hI hai, isI kAraNa yaha prazna saba se pahale upasthita kiyA gayA hai| ava yaha dekhanA cAhie ki karmabaMdha ke nAza kA yaha krama dikhAkara kauna-sI bAta samajhAI gaI hai, aura ina padoM
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [30] utpanna karane meM jo kAla lagatA hai, usake tIna sthUla vibhAga kiye jA sakate haiM-prathama prAraMbhakAla, dUsarA madhyakAla aura tIsarA aMtimakAla ! agara kapar3e ke prAraMbhakAla, meM usa utpanna huzrA na mAnA jAyagA to madhyakAla aura aMtimakAla meM utpanna huyA kyoM mAnA jAyagA? tInoM kAla samAna hai aura tInoM kAloM meM vastra utpanna hotA hai-kisI eka kAla meM nahIM / jaise prAraMbhakAla meM kapar3A vanA, usI prakAra madhya. kAla meM bhI aura usI prakAra atimakAla meM bhii| phira phyA kAraNa hai jisase prAraMbha aura madhya ke kAla meM kapar3e ko utpanna huzrA na mAnakara atima kAla meM hI utpanna huA mAnA jAya? prArambhakAla meM, eka tAra DAlane para kapar3e kA eka aMza utpanna huA hai yA nahIM ? agara yaha kahA jAya ki eka aMza bhI utpanna nahIM huA, to isa kA artha yaha huA ki isa prakAra sArA samaya samApta ho gayA aura vastra utpanna nahIM huaa| kyoMki jaise prArambha kAla meM utpanna kapar3e ke aMza ko anutpanna mAnA jAtA hai, usI prakAra madhyakAla meM bhI anutpanna mAnanA hogA aura antima kAla meM bhI eka aMza hI utpanna hotA hai, isalie usa samaya meM bhI vana kA utpanna honA nahIM mAnA jA sakegA / aisI sthiti meM vastrotpAdana kI sampUrNa kriyA aura sampUrNa samaya vyartha ho jaaygaa| isa doSa se bacane ke lie yaha mAnanA hI ucita hai ki Arambha-kAla meM bhI aMzataH vastra kI utpatti huI hai| .. tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise eka tAra par3a jAne se hI vastra kA utpanna honA mAnanA yukti saMgata hai, usI prakAra karmoM
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [305] calamANe calie kI udaya-zrAvalikA asaMkhyAta samaya vAlI hone se, pahale samaya meM jo karma udaya-zrAvalikA meM Ane ke lie cale haiM, una karmA kI apekSA unheM 'calA' kahA jAtA hai| agara aisA na mAnA jAyagA to jo karma udaya-zrAvalikA meM zrAne ke liye cale haiM, una karmoM kI calana-kriyA vRthA ho jaaygii| aura yadi prathama samaya meM karmoM kA calanA nahIM mAnA jAyagA to phira dUsare, tIsare Adi samayoM meM bhI unakA calanA nahIM mAnA jA skegaa| kyoMki pahale samaya meM aura pichale samaya meM koI antara nahIM haiN| jaise pahale samaya meM kucha hI karma calate haiM, sava nahIM, usI prakAra antima samaya meM bhI kucha hI karma calate haiM-saba nhiiN| (kyoMki bahuta se karma pahale hI cala cuke haiM aura jo thor3e-se zeSa rahe the, vahI aMtima samaya meM calate haiM) isa prakAra saba samaya samAna hai| kisI meM koI vizeSatAnahIM hai| ataHprathama samaya meM agara karma cale aisA na mAnA jAya to phira kisI bhI samaya meM unakA calanA na mAnA jA skegaa| isalie jisa prakAra aMtima kriyA se 'karma cale' mAnate ho, usI prakAra prathama kriyA se bhI 'karma caleM aisA mAnanA cAhie / yahA~ yaha tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai ki agara eka tAra DAlane se vastra utpanna ho jAtA hai to phira dUsare tAra DAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki agara antima tAra DAlane se hI vastra utpanna huzrA, aisA mAnA jAya to (aMtima tAra ko chor3akara) pahale ke tamAma tAra sAlane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? una tAroM kA DAlanA niSphala kyoM na jAya' asala bAta yaha hai ki eka tAra DAlanA eka samaya kI kriyA huI aura dUsarA tAra DAlanA dUsare samaya kI
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 306 ] kriyA huI / pahale samaya meM pahalA tAra DAlA hai aura usase aMzataH vastra utpanna huA hai, magara dUsare samaya meM dUsarA tAra DAlanA zeSa hai / lekina jo tAra DAlA hai, usakI kriyA aura samaya nirarthaka to nahIM gayA ? usa samaya meM usa kriyA se vastra utpanna to huA hI hai / 1 karma kI sthiti parimita hai | cAhe vaha antarmuhUrtta kI ho yA sattara kor3hAkor3hI sAgaropama kI ho, lekina hai parimita hI / parimita sthiti vAle karma agara udaya meM nahIM zrAveMge to unakA parimitapana miTa jAyagA aura sArI vyavasthA bhaMga ho jAyegI / karmasthiti kI maryAdA hai aura usa maryAdA ke anusAra karma udaya zrAvalikA meM Ate hI haiN| udaya-AlikA meM Ane ke lie sabhI karma eka sAtha nahIM calate haiM / pratyeka samaya meM unakA kucha aMza hI calatA haiN| prathama samaya meM jo karmAMza calA hai, usakI apekSA karma ko 'calA' na mAnA jAyagA to prathama samaya kI kriyA aura vaha samaya vyartha hogA / zrataeva calamAna karma ko calita mAnanA hI ucita hai / isake sivAya jo karmadala prArambha meM udaya zrAvalikA ke lie calA hai, vaha anta meM phira calatA nahI hai / zrataeva isa samaya yaha karmAMza calA hai aura isa samaya yaha karmAza calA hai aisA mAnane se hI karmoM ke calane kA krama raha sakatA hai | eka karmadala, dUsare karmadala se svataMtra hokara calatA hai | ataeva prathama samaya meM jo karmadala calA hai, usake AdhAra para ' calA' mAnanA yuktisaMgata hai / yaha pahalA prazna aura usake sambandha kA samAdhAna huaa| dUsarA prazna yaha hai ki -
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 307 ] calamANe calie 'udIrijjamANe udIrie ! arthAt-jo udIrA jA rahA hai vaha udIrNa huA ? karma do prakAra se udaya meM Ate haiN| koI karma apanI sthiti paripakva hone para udaya meM AtA hai aura koI karma udIraNA se / kisI vizeSa kAla meM udaya hone yogya karma ko, jIva apane adhyavasAya - vizeSa se, sthiti kA paripAka hone se pUrva hI, udayAvalikA meM khIMca lAtA hai / isa prakAra niyata samaya se pahale hI prayatna vizeSa se kisI karma kA udaya zrAvalikA meM A jAnA 'udIraNA' hai| karma kI udIraNA meM bhI asaMkhyAta samaya lagate haiM / parantu pahale samaya meM udIraNA hone lagI to 'udIrNa huA' kahanA caahie| aisA na kahA jAya to vahI saba gar3abar3I hogI, jisakA ullekha 'calamA calie' ke samvandha meM kiyA jA cukA hai| kaI loga kahate haiM ki karma jisa rUpa meM ba~dhe hai, usI rUpa meM bhogane par3ate haiM / dUsarI taraha se unakA nAza nahIM ho sktaa| lekina, aisA mAna lene para tapa Adi kriyAe~ vyartha ho jAe~gI / jaba tapa karane para bhI karma udaya meM zrAvegA aura tapa na karane para bhI udaya meM AvegA, to phira tapa karane se kyA lAbha hai ? zrataeva yaha kathana samIcIna nahIM hai ki karma kA nAza dUsare prakAra se nahIM ho sakatA / sthiti paripakva hone para karma kA udaya honA aura hAya-hAya karake unheM bhoganA yaha to anAdikAla se calA A rahA hai / lekina karmoM kI udIraNA karake unheM udaya - zrAvalikA meM le Ane se phira karma nahIM ba~dhate /
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 308] kucha logoM ko yaha bhrama hai ki AtmA aura karma kA saMbaMdha anAdi kAla kA hai / anAdikAlIna hone se vaha anaMta kAla taka rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra kamoM kA nAza ho hI nahIM sakatA / yaha chichoroM kI bAta hai| jhAnI janoM ne isa viSaya meM satya vastu-tattva prakaTa kiyA hai / jJAniyoM kA kathana hai ki karma aura AtmA kA saMbaMdha pravAha kI apekSA zranAdi hone para bhI vyakti kI apekSA sAdi hai / arthAt pratyeka karma kisI na kisI samaya zrAtmA meM ba~dhatA hai, zrataeva sabhI karma sAdi haiM, phira bhI karma - sAmAnya kI paramparA sadaiva cAlU hai, isa dRSTi se vaha anAdi haiM / " pravAha yA paramparAM kise kahate haiM / mAna lIjie, zrApa yamunA ke kinAre khar3e hokara usakI dhArA dekha rahe haiM / dhArA dekhakara Apa sAdhAraNatayA yaha samajhate haiM ki vaha eka sI hai - isameM vahI pahalevAlA pAnI hai. lekina vAla aisI nahIM hai / dhArA kA jala pratikSaNa Age-Age bar3hatA jAtA hai / eka miniTa pahale jo jala Apane dekhA thA, vaha calA gayA hai aura usakI jagaha dUsarA nayA jala A pahu~cA hai / isa prakAra pahale vAle jala kA sthAna dUsarA jala grahaNa karatA calatA hai / isI kAraNa dhArA TUTatI najara nahIM AtI aura aisA jAna par3atA hai mAnoM vahI jala maujUda hai / lekina jaise pAnI Upara se aura na AtA ho to dhArA khaMDita ho jAyagI usI prakAra naye karma na jhAve to karmoM kI paramparA bhI vicchinna ho jAyagI, tAtparya yaha hai ki pratikSaNa apUrva - apUrva karma zrAte rahate haiM, aura isa prakAra kA karma pravAha anAdikAla se cala rahA hai / "
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [306] - calamANe calie hA~, to karma, sthiti pUrNa hone para bhI udaya-zrAvalikA meM Ate haiM aura udIraNA se bhI Ate haiN| mAna lIjie Apako kisI kA RNa cukAnA hai| Apa do taraha se RNa cukA sakate haiM / eka to Apa niyata samaya Ane para hI karz2a adA kareM, dUsare niyata samaya se pahale hI adA kara deN| niyata samaya para karja cukAne meM koI vizeSatA nahIM huI magara samaya se pahale hI cukAne meM gaurava hai aura Ananda hai / isI prakAra karma, eka to udaya kI sthiti para bhoge jAte haiM aura dUsare sthiti ke pUrva hI udIraNA karake kSaya kiye jAte haiN| zAstrakAroM kA kathana hai ki-samaya para karma bhogoge; isameM kyA vizeSatA hogI? samaya se pahala hI, udaya-zrAvalikA meM lAkara unakA kSaya kyoM nahIM kara dete ? karmoM ke nAza hone ke ina donoM tarIkoM meM paryApta antara hai| jo karma karor3oM bhava karane para bhI nahIM chUTate,ve karma dharmAgni, dhyAnAgni aura tapa kI agni meM eka kSaNa bhara meM bhasma kiye jA sakate haiN| udAharaNa ke lie pradezI rAjA ko dekhie / usane aise ghora karma vA~dhe the ki eka eka naraka meM aneka aneka vAra jAne para bhI sava karma pUre na bhoge jAve / usane nirdayatA se prANiyoM kI hiMsA kI thii| vaha. apane mata kI parIkSA ke lie coroM ko koThI meM baMda kara detA thA aura koThI ko cAroM aura se aisI mUMda detAthA ki kahIM havA kA praveza na ho ske| vaha mAnatA thA ki jIva aura kAya eka hai, alaga nhiiN| isI cAta ko dekhane ke lie vaha aisA karatA thA / agara jIva aura :zarIra alaga-alaga hoMge to cora ke marane para bhI jIva dikhAI degaa| koThI ekadama baMda hai to jIva nikalakara jAyagA kahA~ ? kaI dinoM bAda vaha cora ko koThI se bAhara nikAlatA / cora
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 310 ] bharA huA milatA / rAjA pradezI kahatA- dekho, kAya ke zratirikta zrAtmA alaga nahIM hai / yahAM akelA zarIra hI dikhAI de rahA hai / kabhI-kabhI pradezI rAjA kisI cora ko cIra DAlatA aura usake Tukar3e Tukar3e karake zrAtmA ko dekhatA thA / jaba AtmA dikhAI na detA to apane mata kA samarthana huA samajhatA aura kahatA ki zarIra se alaga zrAtmA nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha ki pradezI rAjA ghora hiMsaka thA aura mahAn pApa karatA thA / jo AtmA ajJAna avasthA meM ghora pApa karatA hai, jJAna hone para vahI kisa prakAra U~cA uTha jAtA hai, isake lie pradezI kA udAharaNa maujUda hai / ghana dhana kezI sAmajI, sArayA pradezI nA kAma jI / kezI zramaNa ne pradezI rAjA ko samajhAyA, taba vaha jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga mAnane lagA / pahale vahI pradezI logoM kI AjIvikA chIna letA thA aura sAdhu santoM ke prANa lene meM saMkoca nahIM karatA thA / cita nAmaka pradhAna ne kezI svAmI se prArthanA kI ki - 'mahAtman ! zrApa sitAmvikA nagarI meM padArpaNa kIjiye / vahAM atIva upakAra hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| vahAM ke loga bar3e dharmAtmA haiM / ve bahuta prema se ApakA upadeza suneNge| taba kezI zramaNa ne uttara diyA- he citta ! eka sundara bagIcA hai / usameM taraha-taraha ke phala lage haiM / atyanta Ananda dAyaka vaha vagIcA hai / batAo, aise udyAna meM pakSI AnA cAhegA ki nahIM ?
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [311] calamANe calie cita --'kyoM nahIM mahArAja! avazya pAnA caahegaa| kezI zra0-'lekina usa udyAna meM eka pAradhI, dhanuSa car3hAkara pakSiyoM ko mAra DAlane ke lie udyata khar3A hai| aisI dazA meM vahAM koI pakSI jAyagA' ? cita-apane prANa gaMvAne kauna jAyagA ? ke.zra.-isI prakAra sitAmbikA nagarI udyAna kI bhA~ti sundara hai, kintu vahA~ kA rAjA pradezI hama sAdhuoM ke lie pAradhI ke samAna hai / vaha sAdhuoM ke prANa lie vinA nahIM maantaa| vaha apane ajJAna se sAdhuoM ko anartha-kI jar3a samajhatA hai / aisI dazA meM, tumhI batAzo, hamArA vahA~ jAnA ucita hogA? cita-bhagavan , aApako rAjA se kyA prayojana ? upadeza to vahA~ kI janatA sunegii| cita kI bAta sunakara phezI zramaNa ne socA-aAkhira cita yahA~ kA pradhAna hai / isakA Agraha hai to jAne meM kyA hAni hai ? sambhava hai rAjA bhI sudhara jAya / parIpaha aura upasarga mAreMge to hamArA lAbha hI hogA-karmoM kI vizeSa nirjarA hogii| isa prakAra vicAra kara kezI zramaNa ne sitambikA jAne kI svIkRti de dI aura vahA~ padhAraM bhI gaye / cita pradhAna ghor3e phirAne ke bahAne pradezI rAjA ko unake pAsa le shraayaa| phezI zramaNa ne rAjA ko upadeza diyaa| upadeza se prabhAvita ho rAjA ne thAvaka ke ghAraha vrata dhAraNa kiye|
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [312] java rAjA jAne lagA to kezI svAmI ne usane kahA'rAjana' ava tuma ramaNika hue ho; magara hamAre cale jAne para phira paramaNika na bana jaanaa| rAjA ne uttara diyA-nahIM mahArAja! mere netra Apane khola diye haiN| aba dekhate hue gaDDhe meM nahIM niruuNgaa| balki apane rAjya ke sAta hajAra grAmoM ke cAra bhAga Apake sAmane hI kiye detA huuN| eka hissA rAjya-bhaNDAra ke lie, dUsarA antaHpura ke lie, tIsarA rAjya kI rakSA ke lie aura cauthe hisse se zramaNoM-mAhaNoM ke lie evaM bhikhAriyoM ke lie detA huA tathA apane vratoM kA pAlana karatA huzrA vicsNgaa| mitro! rAjA pradezI eka dita dUsaroM ke hAtha kA grAsa chIna letA thA, ava chInatA nahIM varan detA hai| kyA usake yaha donoM kArya barAbara haiM ? agara koI jainadarzana ke nAma para ina donoM kAryoM ko samAna vatalAkara ekAnta pApa kahatA hai to usa kyA kahanA cAhie? tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA pradezI ne ghora pApa karake karmoM kA baMdha kiyA thaa| kathA meM ullekha hai ki usane velebele pAraNA kiyA aura zAstra meM kahA hai ki usane samabhAva dhAraNa kiyA / isa prakAra pradezI ne apane ina karmoM kA nAza kara diyaa| rAjA pradezI ne hI sUrIkantA nAra / iSTakAnta vallabha dhaNI sare, zAstara meM adhikAra / nija svAratha vaza pApiNI sare, mAryo nija bhAra /
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 313] calamANe calie rAjA pradezI kI sUrIkAntA nAma kI rAnI thI / rAjA ko vaha bahuta pyArI thI / rAjA ne jaba kezI bhramaNa ke bAraha vrata dhAraNa kara lie aura vaha dharmAtmA vana gayA, taba sUrIkAntA ne socA- 'rAjA, dharma ke DhoMga meM par3A rahatA hai / viSaya-bhoga kA Ananda vigar3a gayA hai / ise maravA kara aura ku~vara ko rAjasiMhAsana para biThalAkara rAjamAtA hone kA navIna sukha kyoM na bhogA jAya ? isa prakAra duSTa saMkalpa karake rAnI ne apane putra sUrI * kAnta ko bulvaayaa| rAnI ne usase kahA--beTA, tumhArA pitA DhoMgiyoM ke cakkara meM par3hakara rAjya ko maTiyAmeTa kiye detA hai| thor3e dinoM meM hI saphAyA ho jAyagA, taba tuma kyA karoge ? zrataeva apane bhaviSya ko dekho aura apanA bhalA cAhate ho to rAjA ko isa saMsAra se uThAdA / maiM tumheM rAjA banAU~gI | rAjakumAra ko apanI mAtA ke vacana z2ahara se lage / usane pitA ko mArane se inkAra kara diyA / mana hI mana socA tuma mere deva- guru ke samAna pitA ko mAra DAlane ko kahatI ho ! tuma mAtA ho, tumase kyA kahU~ ? koI dUsarA hotA to isa bAta kA aisA maz2A cakhAtA ki vaha bhI yAda rakhatA / rAjakumAra ke cale jAne para rAnI ne socA- yaha bahuta burA huaa| mu~ha se bAta bhI nikala gaI aura kAma bhI siddha na huaa| kahIM rAjakumAra ne yaha bAta prakaTa karadI to ghora anartha hogaa| maiM kahIM kI nahIM rahU~gI / zrataeva bAta phUTane se pahale hI rAjA ko mAra DAlanA zreyaskAra hai / '
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [314] aisA bhIpaNa saMkalpa karake rAnI pauSadhazAlA meM, jahA~ rAjA maujUda thA, AI, usane rAjA ke prati prema pradarzita karate hue kahA-Apa to basa, yahIM ke ho gaye haiM ? kisa aparAdha ke kAraNa mujhe bhulA diyA hai ? Apake lie to aura rAniyA~ bhI ho sakatI haiM, magara mere lie Apake sivAya aura kauna hai ? ataeva Aja kRpA karake mere hI mahala meM padhAriye aura vahIM bhojana kiijie| rAjA ne socA-strI-sulabha pati bhakti se prerita ho. kara rAnI ulAhanA aura nimaMtraNa de rahI hai| usane rAnI ke mahala meM bhojana karanA svIkAra kiyaa| rAnI apane mahala meM lauTa AI / isane rAjA ke lie vipamizrita bhojana bnaayaa| jala meM bhI vipa milAyA aura pAlana Adi para bhI vipa kA chiTakAva kiyA / isa prakAra viSa hI vipa phailAkara rAnI ne rAjA ko bhojana karane ke lie baiThAyA aura rAjA ke sanmukha viSamizrita bhojana pAnI rakha diyaa| rAnI patibhAkti kA dikhAvA karane ke lie khar3I hokara paMkhA jhalane lagI / jyoM hI rAjA ne bhojana prAraMbha kiyA, use mAlUma ho gayA ki bhojana meM vira kA mizraNa kiyA gayA hai| vaha cupacApa uTakara pauSadhazAlA meM A gyaa| rAjA kisa prakAra apane karmoM kI udIraNA karatA hai, yaha dhyAna dene kI bAta hai| ise dhyAna se suniye aura vicAra kiijie| pauSadhazAlA meM Akara rAjA vicArane lagA-rAnI ne mujhe jahara nahIM diyA hai| maiMne rAnI ke sAtha jo viSayabhoga kiyA hai, yaha jahara usI ke pratApa se AyA hai|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [315] calamANe calie yadyapi pradezI rAjA car3he hue jahara ko utAra sakatA thA aura rAnI ko daMDa bhI de sakatA thA, lekina jinheM karma kI udIraNA karanI hotI hai, ve dUsare kI burAiyoM kA hisAva nahIM lagAte / rAjA pradezI locane lagA-he pAtman ! yaha viSa tujhe nahIM milA hai| kintu tere karma ko milA hai|tuu ne jo pragAr3ha karma vadhi haiM, unheM naSTa karane ke lie isa z2ahara kI jarUrata thii| maiMne jIva aura zarIra ko alaga-alaga samajha liyA hai / yaha spaSTa ho rahA hai ki yaha jahara AtmA para nahIM, zarIra para apanA asara kara rahA hai| AtmA to vaha hai ki nainaM chindanti zastrANi, nainaM dahati pAvakaH / nainaM kledayantyApo, na zopayati maarutH|| acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva ca / nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH // . arthAt AtmA ko zastra kATa nahIM sakate, agni jalA nahIM sakatI / AtmA chidane yogya nahIM hai, sar3ane galane yogya nahIM hai, sUkhane yogya nahIM hai| vaha nitya hai, pratyeka zarIra meM rahatA hai, sthAyI hai, acala hai aura sanAtana hai| . rAjA pradezI socatA hai-he zrAtmA ! yaha viSa tujhe mAra nahIM sakatA, yaha tere karmoM ko hI kATa rahA hai / isa , lie cintA na kara / tU baiThA vaiThA tamAzA dekha / mitroM ! isakA nAma prazasta pariNAma hai / isI se kauM kI udIraNA hotI hai| aisA pariNAma udita hone para
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 326 karmoM kI aisI dazA hotI hai, jaise unheM z2ahara hI de diyA gayA ho| rAjA ne phira socA-priye ! tU ne khUba kiyaa| mere kamoM ko acchA jahara diyA / tU ne merI bar3I sahAyatA kii| aisA na karatI to mujha meM uttama bhAvanA na aatii| pativratA ke niyamoM kA pAlana tU ne hI kiyA hai| rAjA ne pramArjana, pratilekhana tathA aAlocanA-zrAdi karake arihaMta-siddha bhagavAn kI sAkSI se saMthArA dhAraNA kara liyaa| ____udhara rAnI ke hRdaya meM aneka saMkalpa-vikalpa uThane lage / usane socA 'aisA na ho ki rAjA jIvita raha jAe agara aisA huA to bhArI vipadA meM par3anA pdd'egaa| ataeva isa nATaka kI pUrNAhuti karanA hI ucita hai|' isa prakAra socakara vaha rAjA ke pAsa daur3I AI aura prema dikhalAtI huI kahane lagI maiM ne sunA, Apako kucha takalIpha ho gaI hai ? rAjA.ne, rAnI se kucha bhI nahIM khaa| vaha cupacApa apane Atmacintana meM nimagna rahA / saMsAra kA asalI svarUpa usake sAmane nAcane lgaa| taba rAnI ne rAjA kA sira apanI goda meM le liyaa| aura apane sira ke lambe-lambe vAloM se usakA sira DhaMka liyaa| isa prakAra tasallI karake aura cAroM aura nigAha pherakara usane rAjA kA galA davoca diyaa| . rAnI ne java apane pati kA rAjA kA galA davAyA to vaha socane lagA-rAnI merA galA nahIM davA rahI hai, mere zeSa karmoM kA nAza kara rahI hai|
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [317] calamANe calie rAjA pradezI ne isa prakAra pharmoM kI udIraNA kii| isa udIraNA ke pratApa se, vaha sUryAbha vimAna meM deva hushraa| uMdIraNA ne use naraka kA atithi hone se pacA liyA aura svarga:sukha kA adhikArI banAyA / rAjA pradezIne alpakAlIna samAdhibhAva se hI apanA ber3A pAra kara liyA / agara vaha dUsare kA hisAva karane paiThatA to aisA na hotaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjA pradezI ne udIraNA ke pratApa se na jAne kittane bhavA kA pApa kSaya karake zrAtmA ko halkA canA liyaa| isa prakAra udAraNA ke dvArA karor3oM bhavoM meM bhogane yogya karma kSaNa bhara meM hI naSTa kiye jA sakate haiN| dUsarA prazna isI udIraNA ke saMbaMdha meM hai| . gautama svAmI ne tIsarA prazna kiyA veijjamANe veie? arthAt jo vedA jA rahA hai vaha vedA gayA? AtmA ko sukha-duHkha honA, yahI karma vedanA hai| java karma kI sthiti pUrNa ho jAtI hai taba ve udaya-zrAvalikA meM Ate haiN| mAna lIjie kisI ne tIsa kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle karma yAMce / jaba taka yaha sthiti-kAla pUrNa na ho jAyagA, taba taka vaha karma phala nahIM deMgeMsattA meM vidyamAna raheMge / jaba yaha kAla pUrNa ho jAyagA taba karma udaya zrAvalikA meM prAceMge / udaya-zrApalikA meM Aye hue karmoM ke phala ko bhoganA nirjarA kahalAtA hai, kyoMki phala bhoga ke pazcAt karma khira jAte haiM / jaba taka karmoM kI nirjarA nahIM hotI tabhI taka karma bhogane par3ate haiM aura jaba
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [38] taka karma bhogane par3ate haiM tabhI taka vedanA hai| jaba taka karma udaya-zrAvalikA meM nahIM Aye the taba taka vedanA' nahIM thI aura jaba karma kI nirjarA ho jAtI hai taba bhI usa karma kI vedanA nahIM hogI / jaya karma apanI prakRti ke anusAra sukha yA duHkha deMge vaha vedanA-kAla kahalAegA / arthAt karma ke phala svarUpa duHkha yA sukha kA anubhava honA bedanA hai| - karma-vedanA do prakAra se hotI hai-(1) sthiti ke kSaya se aura (2) udIraNA se / yadyapi vedanA donoM taraha se hotI hai tathApi jaise samaya para karja cukAne meM aura samaya se pahale hI mahAjana ko bulAkara karja cukAna meM antara hotA hai, aisA hI antara sthiti ke kSaya hone para karma bhogane meM aura udIraNA karake karma bhogane meM hai| yadyapi donoM avasthAoM meM karja cukAnA par3atA hai, lekina bulAkara cukAne meM jisa prasannatA se karja cukAyA jAtA hai usa prasannatA se samaya pUrA hone para takAz2A hone para nahIM cukAyA jAtA / yahI vAta donoM prakAra ke karmabhoga meM bhI hai| * vedanA kisa prakAra bhogI jAtI hai, ityAdi vicAra vahuta lambA hai aura vistRta vivecana kI apekSA rakhatA hai| ataeva yahA~ usakA vicAra nahIM kiyA jaataa| . . yadyapi vedanA ke samaya asaMkhyAta haiM, lekina eka hI samaya meM jo. vedanA hone lagI use 'vedanA huI 'aisA mAnanA caahie| . . . gautama svAmI kA cauthA prazna hai:
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [316] calamANe calie * pAhijjamANe pahINe ? arthAt-jo giratA hai-etita hotA hai, vaha girA, patita huzrA, aisA mAnanA cAhie? AtmapradezoM ke sAtha jo karma ephameka hogaye haiM, unheM girAnA-haTAnA 'prahANa kahalAtA hai| Atma-pradezoM se karma ko girAne meM bhI asaMkhya samaya lagate haiN| parantu pahale samaya meM jo karma gira rahe haiM, unake lie 'gireM' yaha kahA jA sakatA hai? pahale prazna meM jina yuktiyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, vahI yuktiyA~ pratyeka prazna ke saMbaMdha meM lAgU hotI haiN| unakA saMbaMdha saba ke sAtha jor3a lenA caahie| - gautama svAmI kA pA~cavA~ prazna hai: chijjamANe chinne ? arthAt-jo chedA jA rahA hai vaha chidA, aisA kahA jAsakatA hai? 'chijjamANe kA artha hai vartamAna kAla meM jisakA chedana kiyA jA rahA hai / karma kI dIrgha kAla kI sthiti ko alpakAla kI sthiti meM kara lenA, chedana karanA kahalAtA hai| yadyapi karma rahI hai, lekina isakI sthiti ko kama kara lenA 'chedana' hai| udAharaNArtha-eka manuSya vAraha varSa ke lie jela gayA / lekina rAjA ke yahA~ putra-janma hone se thA koI acchA kAma karane se kaida kI miyAda ghaTA' bhI dI jAtI hai| isI prakAra karma kI sthiti bahuta hai, lekina apavartanA nAmaka karaNa dvArA karma kI sthiti ko kama kara leMnA usakA chedaka pharatA kahalAtA hai|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [320 upakaraNa, upAyaM yA sAMdhana ko karaNa kahate haiN| anuyogadvAra sUtra meM karaNa ke do bheda batalAe gaye haiN| pahalA bheda hai upakarma arthAt vastu ko jyAdA banA lenaa| dUsarAbheda vastu vinAza hai yAnI vahuta dina Tikane vAlI cIz2a ko bigAr3a denA yA kama kara denA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa karaNa ke dvArA bahuta dina Tikane vAlI vastu vigAr3a dI jAtI hai-kama kara dI jAtI hai, vaha vastuvinAzakaraNa hai aura jisake dvArA vastu jyAdA banAI jAtI hai vaha upakarma-karaNa kahalAtA hai| . ____ karaNa ke prakArAntara se do bheda haiM-(1) udvarttanAkaraNa aura (2) apavarttanAkaraNa / inameM se apavartanAkaraNa ke dvArA karma kI sthiti kama kI jAtI hai| isa karaNa dvArA sthiti kA kama ho jAnA hI karma kA chedana karanA kahalAtA hai| apavarttanA karaNa dvArA hone vAlI karma-chedana kI isa kriyA meM bhI asaMkhyAta samaya lagate haiM, magara jo chIja rahe haiM unheM 'chIje' kahanA cAhie / arthAt chidyamAna ko chinna kahanA caahie| gautama svAmI kA chaThA prazna hai: bhijjamANe bhiraNe ? arthAta-jo bhedA jA rahA hai vaha bhedA gayA, aisA kahanA cAhie?
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (321] calamANe calie - zubha karma ko azubha kapa meM aura azubha ko zubha rUpa meM pariNata karanA karma kA bhedana karanA kahalAtA hai| jaise kaccA zrAma khAda meM khaTTA hotA hai, magara use ThIka taraha rakhakara pakA liyA jAya to mIThA ho jAtA hai| grAma meM yaha miThAsa kahIM bAhara se nahIM AtI-yaha Ama kA 'bhidyamAna' honA hai / isI Ama ko jyAdA dera taka davA rakkhA jAya to vaha sar3a jAtA hai / jaise zrAma meM nAnA avasthAe~ utpanna hotI haiM, usI prakAra karma meM bhI aneka avasthAe~ utpanna aura vinaSTa hotI rahatI haiN| mAna lIjie kisI jIva ne zubha karmoM kA vaMdha kiyA, lekina bAda meM aisA kucha ho gayA ki ve zubha karma azubha ho gaye / isI prakAra azubha karma, upakaraNa dvArA zubha ho gaye / aisA honA karma kA bhidyamAna honA kahalAtA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bure kA acchA ho jAnA aura acche kA burA ho jAnAbhedana karanA kahalAtA hai| ___ bace hue kamoM meM tIna prakAra se bhedana hotA hai rasaghAta sthitighAta aura pradezaghAta / tIna rasa ko maMda rasa, maMda rasa ko tIna rasa rUpa pariNata karanA, alpakAlIna sthiti ko dIrghakAlIna karanA aura dIrghakAlIna sthiti ko alpakAlIna karanA, bahuta pradezoM ko alpa pradeza rUpa aura alpa pradezoM ko bahuta pradeza rUpa meM paritAta karanA, yaha sava karmoM kA bhidyamAna honA hai| yaha bhedana rasa, pradeza aura sthiti tInoM meM hotA hai| karma meM yaha parivarcana kaise ho sakatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai. ki jaise rAjA pradezI kA huA thA aura jase kuNDarIka tathA puNDarIka kA huA thaa| pradezI kA vRttA. nta batalAyA jA cukA hai| kuNDarIka ne hajAra varSa taka
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [322] tapasyA karake zubha karma utpanna kiye the| lekina tIna dina ke pApa se ve zubha karma bhidyamAna ho kara azubha ho gye| magara usI ke bhAI puNDarIka ne hajAra varSa taka rAjya karake jo azubha karma vA~dhe the, ve tIna dina kI tapasyA se zubha karma ke rUpa meM pariNata hogye| karaNa kI vizepattA, karma meM ila prakAra kI vizeSatA utpanna kara detI hai| yaha zubha yA azubha vizeSatA utpanna honA karma kA bhidyamAna honA kahA jAtA hai| karmabhedana kI isa kriyA meM asaMkhyAta lamaya lagate haiM, magara prathama samaya meM jo midyamAna ho rahA hai, use 'bhedA garA' kahanA caahie| gautama svAmI kA sAtavA~ prazna hai: DajjhamANe DaDDhe ? arthAt jo jalatA hai vaha jalA, aisA kahanA cAhie? karma rUpI kASTha ko dhyAna rUpA agni se jalAkara usakA rUpAntara kara denA-akarma rUpa pariNata kara denA, dagdha kara denA kahalAtA hai| jaise lakar3I agni se jalakara rAkha rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtI hai, usI prakAra zrAtmA ke sAtha jo karma paramANu lage hue haiM aura sukha-dukha dene vAla karma kahalAte haiM, unheM dhyAna rUpI prajvalita agni se phira pudgala rUpa banA denA, arthAta unheM zrakarma ke rUpa meM pahu~cA denA dagdha karanA kahA jAtA hai| dhyAna kI agni se bhasma kiye hue karma phira bhogane nahIM par3ate / dhyAna-agni se bhasma hue karma, karma hI nahIM rahate, akarma rUpa pudgala bana jAte haiN| ..
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 323] calamANe calie . . dhyAna rUpI agni se karma ko akarma rUpa pariNata karane meM-dagdha karane meM antarmuhUrta kAla lagatA hai| itane hI samaya meM dhyAna ke parama prabhAva se karma bhasma ho jAte hai / magara isa antarmuhartta kAla meM bhI asaMkhyAta. samaya hote haiM / ina asaMkhyAta samayoM meM se pahale samaya meM jaba karma dagdha hone lagate haiM, to unheM dagdha hue kahanA caahie| gautama svAmI kA pAThavA prazna hai: mijamANe maDai ? arthAt-jo mara rahA hai vaha marA, aisA kahanA cAhie? pUrva vaddha Ayu.karma se rahita honA maranA kahalAtA hai| marane kA artha zrAtmA kA nAza ho jAnA nahIM hai / zrAtmA Ayu karma ke sAtha zarIra meM rahakara ceSTA karatA hai / java zrAtmA zrAyu karma se rahita ho jAtA hai, zrAyu karma ke sAtha nahIM rahatA hai tava cepA banda ho jAtI hai aura zrAtmA mokSa prApta kara letA hai| isa prakAra Ayu ke pudgaloM kA nAza ho jAnA maraNa hai / yadyapi Ayu ke pudgaloM kA nAza asaMkhyAta samaya meM hotA hai, phirabhI unameM asaMkhyAta samayoM meM se prathama samaya meM bhI 'marA' kahA jA sakatA hai| zAstra kA kathana hai. ki eka samaya ke janme hue vAlaka kA bhI prAcIci maraNa ho rahA hai| bhAvAci maraNa ke dvArA pratyeka prANI prati-samaya mRtyu ko prApta hotA hai / isa prakAra yadyapi marane meM asaMkhyAta .. samaya lagate haiM, tathApi jo marane lagA hai, use marA kahanA caahie|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra : [324] kalpanA kIjie, garma pAnI kA eka haMDA cUlhe para se utArakara nIce rakkhA hai / vaha garma pAnI pratikSaNa ThaMDA hotA hai, lekina chUne vAle ko prathama kSaNa meM nahIM mAlUma hotA ki yaha ThaMDA ho rahA hai| magara prathama kSaNa meM usakA kucha ThaMDA * honA nizcita hai / agara prathama kSaNa meM vaha jarA bhI ThaMDA na ho to phira kabhI ThaMDA na hogA-jyoM kA tyoM garma banA rhegaa| ataeva yaha mAnanA cAhie ki pAnI eka-eka kSaNa meM ThaMDA ho rahA hai / bhale hI pratikSaNa kA ThaMDA honA.kisI ko pratyakSa jJAtaM na ho magara usake ThaMDe hone meM zaMkA ko avakAza nahIM hai| ThIka yahI vAta mRtyu ke saMbaMdha meM hai| jIva ne jitane zrAyukarma ke dalika vAMdhe haiM, unameM se thor3e-thor3e pratikSaNa, udaya meM zrAkara kSINa ho jAte haiM aura Ayukarma ke dalikA kA kSINa honA hI mRtyu kahalatA hai / agara yaha kahA gayA jisa samaya samasta zrAyukarma ke dalika kSINa ho jAte haiM, usI samaya mRtyu hotI hai , to yaha kathana ThIka nahIM; kyoMki samasta Ayukarma ke dAlika kisI bhI samaya kSINa nahIM hote| aMtima samaya meM vahI Ayu ke dalika kSINa hote haiM jo pahale kSINa hone se baca rahate haiM- samasta nahIM / mata: lava yaha hai ki atima samaya meM bhI jaba samasta dalika kSINa nahIM hote zepa rahe hue kucha dalika hI kSINa hote haiM aura : pahale bhI kucha dalika kSINa haiM to kyA kAraNa hai ki zrItama samaya meM mRtyu honA mAnA jAya aura pahale (jIvita avasthA meM ) na mAnA jAya ? Ayu karma kA kSINa honA hI mRtyu hai| zrataeva pratikSaNa mRtyu mAnanA hI yuktisaMgata hai / agara pratikSaNa maranA na mAnA jAyagA to jIva kabhI nahIM mregaa| gautama svAmI kA navamA~ prazna hai :
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [325] calamANe calie nijarijjamANe nijjiraNe ? . arthAt-jo nirjaratA hai vaha nirjIrNa huA, aisAmAnA jAya? sAdhAraNa tayA phala dene ke pazcAt karmoM kA AtmA se alaga honA nirjarA hai kintu yahA~ nirjarA kA artha mokSa-prApti rUpa hai| karma, phira kabhI karma rUpa se utpanna na ho, use nirjaramAna kahate haiN.| mokSa prApta karane vAle jo mahApuruSa karma kI nirjarA karate haiM, unake nirjIrNa karma, phira kabhI karma kaMpa se unheM utpanna nahIM hote| unheM phira kabhI karmoM ko bhoganA nahIM pdd'taa| isa prakAra karmoM kA zrAtyantika kSINa honA yahA~ nirjarA kahI gayI hai| . nirjarA bhI aMsaMkhyAta. samayoM meM hotI hai / magara java karma nirjIrNa hone lagA, tabhI-pahale samaya meM hI nirjIrNa huA, aisA kahanA caahie| yahA~ para bhI pahale ke samAna hI zaMkA kI jA sakatI hai, aura usakA uttara bhI pahale ke hIsamAna diyA jA sakatA hai| pahale vastra kA dRzAnta dekara yaha spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki asaMkhyAta samaya meM hone vAlI kriyA ko prathama samaya meM. bhI 'huI' aisA kahA jA sakatA hai /
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhagavAn kA uttara - - zrI gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ke samakSa yaha nau prazna kiye / ina praznoM ke uttara meM bhagavAna 'ne pharamAyA mUla-haMtA goyamA ! calamANe calie, jAva nijarijjamANe nijjieNe / ___saMskRta-chAyA-hanta gotama! calana calitaH yAvannioryamANo niNaH / mUlArtha-hA~ gautama ! jo calatA hai 'vaha calA' se lekara jo nirjara rahA hai vaha nirjarA; (aisA kahanA caahie|) vyAkhyA-bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sAmane gautama svAmI ne..' yaha prazna kiye haiN| inake saMbaMdha meM eka tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai / vaha yaha hai-gautama svAmI ke viSaya meM yaha prasiddha hai.ki ve dvAdazAMgI ke praNetA haiM / bhagavatI sUtra bhI isI dvAdazAMgI . ke.antargata hai aura isakI zrAdi meM gautama svAmI prazna karate. haiM / yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? isake atirikta pratyeka samajhane . aura samajhAne yogya viSaya ko gautama svAmI samyak prakAra.
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [38] sakatA hai / kadAcit gautama svAmI ina praznoM kA uttara jAnate bhI ho, taba bhI prazna karanA saMbhava hai| Apa pUcha sakate haiM ki jAnI huI bAta pUchane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? isakA uttara hogA-usa bAta para adhika prakAza DalavAne ke lie-apanA bodha bar3hAne ke lie athavA jina logoM ko prazna pUchate nahIM pAtA, yA jinheM isa viSaya meM viparIta dhAraNA ho rahI hai, unake lAbha ke lie, unheM bodha karAne ke lie. gautama svAmI ne yaha prazna pUche haiN| bhale hI gautama svAmI unheM svayaM samajhAne meM samartha hoMge, tathApi bhagavAn ke mukhAravinda se nikalane vAlA. pratyeka zabda vizeSa prabhAvazAlI aura prAmANika hotA hai, isa vicAra se unhoMne bhagavAna ke dvArA hI ina praznoM kA uttara prakaTa karavAyA hai| kezI svAmI ko svayaM koI saMdeha nahIM thA, lekina zipyoM kA sandeha haraNa karane ke lie gautama svAmI se unhoMne prazna kiye the / una praznoM kA rUpa bhI aisA hai, mAno unheM svayaM hI saMdeha ho aura svayaM hI prazna karate hoN| sAhu goyama pannA te, chinno me saMsao imo // annovi saMso, majha, taM me kahasu goyamA // zrI u0 sUtra 23 a0 arthAt- he gautama ! Apane merA yaha saMzaya to dUra kara diyA, lekina eka aura saMzaya kahatA huuN| nyAyAlaya meM, nyAyAdhIza ke samakSa vakIla yaha nahIM kahatA ki ''usakA yaha dAvA hai ', magara vaha kahatA hai-'merA
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (326 bhaMgavAn kA uttara yaha dAvA hai|' gautama svAmI saMsAra ke ajJa jIvoM ke vakIla bane haiN| ve hama logoM kI ora se bhagavAna ke samakSa vakAlata karate haiN| hama logoM para gautama svAmI kA kaisA mahAn upakAra hai ! agara unhoMne yaha vakAlata na kI hotI to Aja hama logoM ko ina bAtoM kA jJAna kisa prakAra hotA ? zrAja guNagrAhaka kama hone se cAhe ina vacanoM kA utanA mahatva na samajhA jAya, lekina saccA tattva-jijJAsu ina vacanoM ko amRta samajhatA hai aura inakA pAna karake apane ko kRtArtha samajhatA hai / eka jagaha kisI kavi ne kahA hai- . tena yahAM nAgara bar3e, jinheM cAha tava Ava / * , phUlyo anaphUlyo rahyo, gavaI gA~va- gulAba // .. Aja zreNika, kAmadeva aura Ananda jaise jijJAsu zrotA nahIM rahe, isI kAraNa ina vacanoM kA sammAna kama hai| yaha loga sAdhu to kyA, zrAvaka se bhI ina vacanoM ko sunakara Ananda kI hiloroM meM utarAne lagate the| yaha loga gulAva ke pAnI kI cAha karane vAle nAgarikoM ke samAna the| jo ga~vAra haiM unheM gulAba kI kadra kA kyA patA? ve use kaTIlA vRkSa samajhakara kATa phekeNge| ., tAtparya yaha hai ki gautama svAmI jAnate hue bhI anajAnoM kI vakAlata karane ke lie, apane jJAna meM vizadatA lAne ke lie, ziSyoM ko jJAna dene ke lie aura apane vacana meM pratIti utpanna karane ke lie yaha sava prazna kara sakate haiN| apane vacana meM pratIti utpanna karane kA artha yaha hai ki, mAna lIjie kisI mahAtmA ne kisI jijJAsu ko kisI prazna
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagaktI sUtra [330] kA uttara diyaa| lekina usa jijJAsu ko yaha saMdeha utpanna huA ki isa viSaya meM bhagavAn na mAlUma kyA kahate ? usane jAkara bhagavAn se vahI prazna pUchA / bhagavAn ne vahI uttara diyA / zrotA ko una mahAtmA ke vacanoM para pratIti huI / isa prakAra apane vacanoM kI, dUsaroM ko pratIti karAne ke lie bhI svayaM prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai| .. - isake sivAya sUtra-racanA kA kramagurU-ziSya ke saMvAda meM hotA hai| agara ziSya nahIM hotA to gurU svayaM ziSya banatA hai isa taraha sudharmA svAmI isa praNAlI ke anusArabhI gautama ' svAmI aura bhagavAna mahAvIra se praznottara karA sakate haiN| yadyapi nizcita rUpa se yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki gautama svAmI ne ukta kAraNoM meM se kisa kAraNa se prerita hokara prazna kiye the, tathApi yaha nizcita hai ina praznoM ke saMbaMdha meM ukta tarka ko sthAna nahIM hai| tarka nirmUla hai| bhagavAn ne uttara meM jo 'hantA' zabda kahA hai, usakA artha AmaMtraNa yA saMvodhana karanA hai aura 'hAM' bhI hai| prazna-haMtA goyamA! itanAkahane se hIgautama svAmI ke praznoM kA uttara ho jAtA hai| phira bhagavAna ne 'calamANe calie, jAva nijarijjamANe NijjiraNe' itane zabda kyoM kaha haiM ? : . uttara-yadyapi 'haMtA goyamA arthAt hA~ gautama aisA hI hai, itanA kahane se kAma cala jAtA tathApi apanI prAjJA doharAne ke lie bhagavAn ne aisA pharamAyA hai| prazna ke zabdoM ko doharA dene se vaktavya spaSTa ho jAtA hai / ziSyoM ke anu.graha ke lie itanI spaSTatA Avazyaka hai|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [331] bhagavAn kA uttara prazna-'jAva' zabda kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? uttara- pATha kA saMkoca karane ke lie 'jAva' zabda kahA gayA hai / 'calamANe calie' kahakara yaha prazna kA prathama pada "NijarijamANe NijieNe' yaha aMtima pada kahA gayA hai aura 'jAva' zabda se bIca ke sava padoM kA grahaNa ho jAtA hai| ina padoM kI vyAkhyA samApta karate hue zrAcArya kahate hai ki yaha nau pada karma ke viSaya meM kahe gaye haiM / karmoM ke hI saMbaMdha meM yahAM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / yahAM mukhya prazna yaha thA ki vartamAna ke lie bhUtakAla kA nirdeza karanA kyA ucita hai ? gautama svAmI ne isI jijJAsA se yaha prazna kiye the| bhagavAn ne uttara meM kahA-hA~ gautama ! yaha ThIka hai| - isa viSaya meM kucha vyAvahArika vivecana kI AvazyakatA hai / saMkSepa meM kucha prakAza DAlA jAtA hai 'yahA~ mokSa prApti ke nau pada kahe haiN| magara dekhanA cAhie ki mokSa kyA cIz2a hai ? mokSa ko jAnane ke lie baMdhana ko jAnanA zrAvazyaka hai| mokSa kA artha hai-baMdhana se chuuttnaa| jaba taka dhaMdhana ko bhalI-bhA~ti na jAna liyA jAya, taba taka mokSa ko bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| loga kAma karane se pahale phala kA vicAra karate haiN| kArya cAhe pUrA na ho magara phala pahale hI mila jAnA caahie| agara tatkAla phala na milA to unakI nirAzA kA pAra nahIM rhtaa| kintu jJAnIjanoM kA kathana yaha hai ki phala na dikhane se ghabarAmo mata / kArya karanA hI apanA karttavya samajho, phala
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [332] kI kAmanA na kro| jo kartavya prAraMbha kiyA hai, usI meM juTe raho; phala Apa hI dikhAI dene lgegaa| 'calamANe calie kA siddhAnta yahI sikhalAtA hai ki mokSa gayA nahIM hai lekina jAne lagA ki gayA hI smjho| isalie asaMkhyAta bhaMvoM meM jisa mokSa ko jAnA hai vaha mokSa Aja hI huA kyoM na kahA jAya? yaha nau prazna vizvAsamaya banAte haiN| jisa manuSya ke mana meM nirAzA chAI rahatI hai vaha koI bhI kAma dRr3hatApUrvaka nahIM kara sktaa| usakA tana kAma karatA hai, aura mana vidroha. karatA hai / tana aura mana ke saMgharSa meM usakI zaktiyA~ kSINa ho jAtI haiM aura use saphalatA bhAgya se hI mila sakatI hai| isa nirAzA ko rokane kA sarvazreSTha sAdhana yahI hai ki phala kI AzA hI na kI jAya / 'na rahegA vAMsa, na vajegI bAMsurI AzA hI na hogI to nirAzA kahA~ se AegI? AzA hI nirAzA kI jananI hai| saphalatA ke lie zrAzA-tyAga kI anivArya AvazyakatA hai| isI uddezya se jainazAstroM meM nidAna zalyaM ko tyAjya kahA hai aura isIlie gItA meM bhI niSkAma karsa kA upadeza diyA gayA hai| ... svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhayAt / arthAt--svalpa-sA dharma hone para bhI apanA kalyANa huA samajha, ghabarA mata usI se tujhe nirbhayaMtA prApta hogii| kAla ke hisse ke hisse karane para anta meM 'samaya'. hAtha AtA hai| lakar3I ke do, cAra, ATha Adi Tukar3e karate: karate Akhira kabhI na kabhI yaha hogA ki aMva aura Tukar3e
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [333] bhagavAn kA uttara nahIM ho sakate / jisa Tukar3e ke phira Tukar3e nahIM ho sakate vaha aMtima Tukar3A paramANu kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra kAla ke jisa aMza ke vibhAga nahIM ho sakate, vaha aMtima vibhAga 'samaya' kahalAtA hai| - prazna ho sakatA hai ki svalpa dharma hone para hI kalyANa samajha lene se 'vasa ho gayA' isa taraha kI nirAzA kyoM nahIM utpanna hogI? isakA uttara yaha hai ki jo vyakti svalpa dharma kA bhI mahAn phala dekhatA hai vaha Age ke dharma ko kaise bhUlegA? kalakattA kI ora eka Daga bharane vAle ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kahA jAtA hai ki 'vaha kalakattA gyaa| magara aisA kahane se vaha jAne vAlA agara kalakattA jAne se rUka jAya to mUrkha ginA jAyagA / jaba kalakattA kI ora eka paira bharane se hI 'kalakattA gayA' kahate haiM to adhika paira bharane se kyA vaha kalakattAse dUra hogA? thor3A-sA udyoga saphala hotA dekhakara himmata nahIM hAranI cAhie / socanA cAhie ki yaha thor3I-sI kriyA bhI nipphala nahIM hai to adhika kriyA niSphala kaise ho sakatI hai ? tava zrAraMbha kiye hue kArya ko Age bar3hAne se kyoM rokA jAya ? cAhe dharma ho yA rAjanIti, sarvatra yaha bAta lAgU hotI hai / aisA vicAra karane vAlA kabhI * nirAza nahIM hogA, balki usameM naI sphUrti aura nayA utsAha utpanna hogA aura vaha Age bar3hatA huA apane uddezya meM saphalatA prApta kregaa| kaI loga kahate haiM-'khAdI pahanane se svarAjya nahIM milegA, kintu talavAra se milegaa| kucha kA kahanA hai-eka zrAdamI ke vilAyatI vastra aura zarAva chor3a dene se kyA kalyANa hogA?
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [33] isa prakAra kI nirAzA babuta-se logoM meM vyApI huI hai| tava zAstra kahate haiM-'calamANe calie / ' zAstra kA yaha vidhAna manuSya ke hRdaya ko AzvAsana detA hai aura batalAtA hai ki eka samaya mAtra kI kriyA bhI vyartha nahIM jaatii|jb asaMkhya samayoM meM hone vAlA kArya eka samaya meM bhI 'huA' mAnA jAtA hai to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki asaMkhya manuSyoM se hone vAlA kArya eka manuSya se 'huzrA' na mAnA jAya / zAstra kahatA hai-tU apanI tarapha se jo karatA hai, vaha kiye jaa| dUsaroM kA vicAra mata kara / agara tujhe itanA bhI vizvAsa na hogA to Age sAmAyika se mokSa para vizvAsa kaise hogA? kadAcit yaha kahA jAya ki sAmAyika aura mokSa meM kArya kAraNa saMbaMdha hai, to kyA khAdI aura svarAjya meM koI saMbaMdhanahIM hai| manacAhA khAnA-pInA svatantratA nahIM hai| svatantratA kucha aura hI cIz2a hai| / eka to Apake ghara meM, ghara kI khAdI hai, jise ApakI mAtA ne kAta-bunakara taiyAra kI hai / eka dUsarAvAdamI Apase kahatA hai-agara mere dvAra para zrAkara, hAtha jor3a kara mA~go tomaiM tumheM kImatI jarI kA jAmA duuNgaa| isa prakAra eka ora mA~ khAdI detA hai aura dUsarI ora dUsarA zrAdamIgulAma banA kara z2arI kA vastra detA hai| ina donoM meMse svataMtratA kisameM hai ? 'khAdI meN|' yadyapi yaha yAta samajhanA kaThina nahIM hai, phira bhI isa ora dhyAna nahIM diyA jaataa| loga samajhate haiM ki gulAma cAhe ho, magara z2arI kA jAmA pahanane se logoM meM Adara hogA aura acchA lagegA / khAdI moTI hai, isalie burI hai| isa prakAra kI mithyA dhAraNAe~ logoM ko apanA zikAra banAe hue haiN|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [33] bhagavAn kA uttara tumhArI mA~ ne jo kapar3A kaSTa uThAkara vunA hai, use moTA kahakara na pahananA aura gulAma banakara z2arI kA jAmA pahananA, koI acchI bAta nahIM hai| isase tumhArI kadra na hogii| gulAma banAkara vastra dene vAle jaba apanA hAtha khIMca leMge tava tuma para kaise bItegI? isake atirikta videzI kapar3A muphta meM to milatA nahIM, phira gulAma banane se kyA lAbha hai ? __ yAda rakkho, hindustAna tumhArI mAtR-bhUmi hai| isakA tumhAre Upara asIma upakAra hai / kisI ne ThIka kahA hai jananI janmabhUmizca svargAdapi garIyasI / jo apanI mAtRbhUmi ko svarga se bhI bar3hakara nahIM mAnatA, use usa bhUmi para paira rakhane kA kyA adhikAra hai ? . zAstra kahatA hai-dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAloM para bhI pA~ca kA upakAra hai| una pA~ca meM prathama padakAya kA upakAra hai aura padkAya meM bhI sarvaprathama pRthvI kA upakAra hai| jo pRthvI kA upakAra nahIM mAnatA vaha kRtaghna hai| sunA jAtA hai ki amerikA ke thaura nAmaka DAkTara ke zarIra para sA~pa reMgate rahate haiM, lekina use nahIM kATate / madhu-makkhiyA~ usake zarIra para baiThatI rahatI haiM, lekina use nahIM kATatIM / usane bhAratIya sAhitya kA adhyayana karake .yoga dvArA sAdhanA kI hai / ekavAra vaha apane ziSya ke sAtha aMgala meM gayA / zipya ne DAkTara se pUchA--'sava bhUmiyoM meM kauna sI bhUmi uttama hai ?' DAkTara thaura ne ha~sakara uttara
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [336] diyA-'jisa bhUmi para tRdo paira rakhakara khar3A hai, use svarga kI bhUmi se bhI acchI na mAne to tujhe usa para paira rakhane kA zyA adhikAra hai ? ziSya ne kahA-'kyA yaha bhUmi svarga kI bhUmi se bhI adhika mahimA vAlI hai ?' sunate haiM, svarga kI bhUmi ratnamayI hai, phira isa bhUmi ko svarga-bhUmi se bar3I kyoM mAnanA cAhie ? DAkTara ne uttara diyA-svarga kI bhUmi cAhe jaisI ho, tere kisa kAma kI ? vahA~ ke kalpavRkSa tera kisa kAma ke? svarga kI bhUmi ko bar3A mAnanA, terA jisa bhUmi ne bhAra vahana kiyA aura kara rahI hai, usakA apamAna karanA hai| isa bhUmi kA apamAna karanA ghora kRtanatA hai| apanI mAtRbhUmi kA apamAna karane vAle ke samAna koI nIca nahIM hai| sacce hRdaya se sevA karane vAlI ghara kI strI kA anAdara karake vezyA kI prazaMsA karane vAlA jaise nIca ginA jAtA hai, vaise hI vaha vyakti bhI nIca hai jo bhArata meM rahakara amerikA, phrAMsa Adi kI prazaMsA karatA hai aura bhAratavarSa kI nindA karatA hai| amerikA aura phrAMsa kI prazaMsAM ke gIta gAne vAle vinA pAsa-porTa lie vahA~ jAkara dekheM aura vahA~ kI nAgarikatA ke adhikAra prApta kareM to sahI ! jisa deza meM paidA hue haiM, usakI nindA karake, dUsare deza kI prazaMsA karane vAle gire hue hai, bhoga ke kIr3A hai, unase kisI prakAra kA uddezya siddha nahIM ho sktaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki bhogoM kI lAlasA se prerita hokara dhAtmika kAryoM ko chor3a denA, yahI gulAmI hai, yahI baMdhana hai aura isI se vividha prakAra ke duHkhoM kA udgama hotA hai|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [337] bhagavAn kA uttara bhogamaya kapar3e chor3akara tyAga ko apanAne vAle ke lie mukti bhI samIpa haiM / bhogamaya vastroM kA tyAga Ananda zrAvaka ne bhI to kiyA thaa| usane kapAsa ke vane eka yugalapaTa (kSauma vastra) kA AgAra rakhakara zeSa saMmasta vastroM kA tyAga kara diyA thaa| kyA isa tyAga ko mokSa kA mArga na mAnoge? isa prakAra pApamaya vastroM kA tyAga kara hama apane prAtmA kA bhI kalyANa kyoM na kare? iMnapApamaya-bhogIkapar3oM kA tyAga karanA sAmAyika kA aMgakyoM na kahA jAya ? bArahoM vrata sAmAyika ke aMga hai, ataeva ina vastroM kAtyAga bhI sAmAyika hai / tyAga dvArA apane bhAiyoM para anukampA karanA dharma hai / tyAga ko jIvana meM jitanA sthAna milegA, javina utanA hI kalyANamaya bnegaa| Hiddititinuumtainm
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ekAI-anekArtha-praznottara zrI gautama svAmI ke prathama prazna ke antargata nau praznoM kA uttara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne diyaa| tatpazcAt gautama svAmI bhagavAn ke prati punaH prazna karate haiM mUla-eeNaM bhaMte ! nava payA kiM egaTThA ? gANA ghosA ? pANA vaMjaNA ? udAhu NA. paTTA ? pANA ghosA ? pANA vaMjaNA? goyamA ! calamANe calie, udIrijjamANe udIrie, veijjamANe veie, pahijjamANe pahINe, ee NaM cattAri payA egaTThA, pApA ghosA, pANA vaMjaNA uppaNNapakkhassa / chijjamANe chiNNe, bhijamANe bhigaNe, daDDhamANe daDDhe, mijamANe maDe, nijjarijjamANe, nijjieNe ee paMca payA NANaTThA, NANA ghosA, NANA vaMjaNA vigayapakkhassa /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [340] . vyAkhyAna-gautama svAmI kA prazna yaha hai kI ina nau padoM ke ghoSa aura vyaMjana to nirAle nirAle haiM hI, parantu artha bhI inakA nirAlA-nirAlA hai yA eka hI ? arthAt yaha pada ekArthaka haiM yA nAnArthaka haiM ? ekArthaka pada do prakAra ke hote haiM-prathama to eka hI viSaya kI vAta ko ekArthaka kahate haiM, dUsare jina padoM kA matalava eka ho unheM bhI ekArthaka kahate haiN| . ghopa tIna prakAra ke hote haiM-(1) udAtta-jo ucca svara se bolA jAya (2) anudAtta-jo nAMce svara se bolA jAya aura (3) svaritta--jo na vizeSa ucca svara se, na vizeSa nIce svara se valika madhyama svara se bolA jAya / isa viSaya kA vizeSa jJAna svara--vijJAna ko samajhane se ho sakatA hai| . - - .... zAstrakAra ne ekArthaka aura nAnArthaka kI eka caubhagI banAI hai (1) samAnArthaka samAna vyaMjana (2) samAnArthaka vividha vyaMjana ____-(3) bhinnArthaka samAna vyaMjana / (4) bhinnArthaka bhinna vyaMjana kaI pada samAna artha vAle aura samAna vyaMjana evaM samAna ghoSa vAle hote haiM / jaise-kSIra--tora / ina donoM padoM .. kA artha eka hai, ghoSa bhI. eka hai aura vyaMjana bhI eka hI haiN| ataeva yaha pada samAnArthakaM samAna vyaMjana vAle pahale bhaMga ke antargata haiN|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [341] ekArtha-anekArtha ___ kaI ekapada samAna artha vAle aura bhinna vyaMjana vAle hote haiM / jaise kSIra, paya / yahAM ina donoM padoM kA arthato samAna haidUdha, lekina inake vyaMjana alaga-alaga haiM, aura ghoSa bhI alaga haiN| kaI pada aise hote haiM ki unakA artha to bhinna-bhinna hotA hai, magara vyaMjana samAna hote haiM / jaise-arkakSIra (zrAka kA dUdha ), go kSIra (gAya kA dUdha), mahiSIkSIra (bhaiMsa kA dUdha) prAdi / ina padoM meM kSIra zabda samAna vyaMjana vAlA hai, lekina usakA artha bhinna-bhinna hai / arthAt akSaroM kI samAnatA hone para bhI artha meM vilakSaNatA hai| ___ aneka pada aise hote haiM jinake vyaMjana bhI bhinna-bhinna hote haiN| aura artha bhI bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| jaise-ghaTa, paTa, lakuTa, Adi ! yahA~ na vyaMjanoM kI samAnatA hai, na artha kI samAnatA hai / yaha pada cauthe bhaMga ke antargata haiN| ___ gautama svAmI ne prazna karate hue yahA~ caubhaMgI ke dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga ko grahaNa kiyA hai| arthAt unhoMne, ina do bhaMgoM ko lekara hI prazna kiyA hai| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki gautama svAmI ne uka caubhaMgI ke prathama aura tRtIya bhaMga ko kyoM chor3a diyA ? unake viSaya meM prazna kyoM nahIM kiyA? isakA uttara yaha hai ki pahale aura tIsare bhaMga kA ina nau padoM meM samAveza nahIM hotA, kyoMki nava padoM ke vyaMjana bhinna-bhinna haiM, yaha spaSTa rUpa se prakaTa hai| isameM prazna ko aya. kAza hI nahIM hai / isI kAraNa gautama svAmI ne prathama aura . tRtIyaM bhaMga ko chor3a kara dUsare aura cauthe bhaMga ko grahaNa karake hI prazna kiyA hai|
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [342] isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki-calamANe calie, udIrijamANe udIrie, veijamANe veie aura pahijjamANe pahANe, ina cAra padoM ke vyaMjana aura ghoSa nirAle nirAle haiM, lekina artha eka hI hai / aura Age ke pA~ca pada bhinna ghoSoM vAle, bhinna vyaMnoM vAle aura bhinna artha vAle haiN| ____ yahAM yaha AzaMkA hotI hai ki calamANe calie ityAdi jina cAra padoM ko eka artha vAlA batalAyAgayA hai,unakA artha bhinna-bhinna pratIta hotA hai aura pahale bhinna-bhinna artha hI kiyA bhI gayA hai| aisI sthiti meM bhagavAn ne kisa apekSA meM cAroM padoM kA artha eka pharamAyA hai ? isa saMbaMdha meM zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki jo bhI vAta kahI jAtI hai, vaha kisI na kisI apekSA se hI kahI jAtI . hai| yahAM cAroM padoM ko utpanna pakSa kI apekSA se ekArthaka vatalAyA gayA hai| . . ' vAdI aura prativAdI ke dvArA bolA jAne vAlA prAdi vacana pakSa kahalAtA hai / yahAM ina cAroM padoM ko utpAda nAmaka pakSa-paryAya ko grahaNa karake eka artha vAlA kahA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki prAthamika cAra padoM kA artha utpAda paryAya kI apekSA eka hI artha hai aura yaha cAroM eka hI kAla meM hone vAle haiN| eka hI antarmuhUrta meM calana kriyA, udIraNA kriyA, vedanA kriyA, aura,prahINaM kriyA bhI hojAtI hai| ina cAroM kI sthiti ekahI antarmuhUrta hai / isa prakAra tulya kAla kI apekSA se bhI yaha cAra pada eka artha vAle kahalAte haiN| .
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 343 ] ekArtha anekArtha athavA - yaha cAroM pada eka hI kArya ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa ekArthaka kahalAte haiN| udAharaNArtha- patra likhane maiM kAgaz2a, kalama, dAvAta aura likhane vAlA, yaha cAra hue; magara yaha saba milakara eka hI kArya ke sAdhaka hote haiM, zrataeva ekArthaka haiM / yaha cAroM mila kara eka kArya kauna-sA karate haiM, jisa kI apekSA se inheM ekArthaka kahA gayA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara hai - kevalajJAna kA prakaTa karanA / yaha cAroM milakara kevalajJAna ko prakaTa karane rUpa eka hI kArya ke karttI hone se eka hI artha vAle kahalAte haiM / ina nau padoM meM karma kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura karma kA nAza hone para do phala utpanna hote haiM- pahalA kevalanAna aura dUsarA mokSaprApti / pahale ke cAra padoM ne milakara kevalajJAna utpanna kiyaa| isa pakSa kI apekSA cAroM padoM kA artha eka batalAyA gayA hai / V zrAtmA ke lie kevalajJAna kI prApti apUrva hai / zrAtmA ko pahale kabhI kevalajJAna prApta nahIM huA, kyoMki kevalajJAna eka vAra utpanna hone ke pazcAt kabhI miTatA nahIM hai / jo vastu zrAkara phira calI jAtI hai vaha pradhAna nahIM hai / pradhAna to vahI hai jo zrAkara phira kabhI na jAve | kevalajJAna aisI hI vastu hai, zrataeva pradhAna hai / pradhAna puruSa ise hI prApta karane kA prayatna karate haiM / zaMkA- ina cAra padoM se kevalajJAna kI hI utpatti kyoM mAnI gaI hai ? dUsare jJAnoM kI utpatti kyoM nahIM mAnI gaI ? *
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [344] samAdhAna-sava jJAnoM meM kevalajJAna hI utkRSTa haiN| vahI kSAyika zAna hai / karmoM kA kSaya hone se vahI utpanna hotA hai| ina cAra padoM se anya zAnoM kI utpatti mAnI jAya to aneka bAdhAe~ utpanna hotI haiN| ataH ina padoM se kevalajJAna kI utpatti mAnanA hI samucita hai| aura isI apekSA se ina cAra padoM ko samAna artha vAlA batalAyA gayA hai| / . zaMkA-kevalajJAna kI utpatti meM yaha cAra pada kyA kAma karate haiM ? do yA tIna padoM se hI kevalajJAna kyoM nahIM utpanna hotA ? kevalajJAna ke lie ina cAroM kI AvazyakatA kyoM hai? samAdhAna-pahalA pada 'calamANe calie hai| vaha kevalajJAna kI prApti meM yaha kAma karatA hai ki isase karma udaya meM Ane ke lie calita hote haiM / karma kA udaya do prakAra se hotA hai-udaya bhAva se aura udIraNA se / sthiti kA kSaya hone para karma.apanA jo phala detA hai vaha udaya kahalAtA hai aura adhyavasAya vizeSa yA tapasyA zrAdi kriyAoM ke dvArA jo karma sthiti pUrNa hone se pahale hI udya meM lAye jAte haiM, use udIraNA kahate haiN| donoM hI jagaha udaya to samAna hI hai, magara eka jagaha sthiti kA paripAka hotA hai aura dUsarI jagaha nahIM / udaya yA udIraNA hone para karma kI vedanA hotI hai arthAt karma ke phala kA anubhava hotA hai| jisa karma ke phala kA anubhava ho gayA, vaha pharma naSTa ho jAtA hai-AtmA ke pradezoM se pRthak ho jAtA hai| use karma * kA pahINa' honA kahate haiN|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [345] ekArtha-anekArtha isa prakAra yaha cAroM pada Atmapradeza se karmoM ko haTA dete haiM, taba kevalajJAna prakaTa hotA hai| kevalajJAna ke isa utpanna pakSa ko grahaNa karake hI ina cAroM padoM ko ekArthaka kahA hai| TIkAkAra AcArya kA kathana hai ki yaha vyAkhyA 'bhagavatI-sUtra kI prAcIna TIkA ke AdhAra para kI gaI hai| anya zrAcAryoM kA abhiprAya isa saMbaMdha meM bhinna prakAra kA hai| unakA kathana hai ki yaha cAra pada sthitibaMdha-vizeSa rahita arthAt sAmAnya karma ke Azrita hone se ekArthaka haiM aura kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke sAdhaka haiM / eka hI antarmuhUrta meM, yaha kevalajJAna kI utpatti ke lie vyApAra karate haiN| ataeva ' inheM ekArthaka kahA gayA hai| * prazna-pahale ke cAra padoM ko ekArthaka batalAne se hI yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki zeSa aMta ke pA~ca pada anekArthaka haiN| phira unheM alaga anekArthaka kyoM kahA hai ? * uttara-sUtra kI racanA do prakAra se hotI hai-eka vidvattApUrvaka, dUsarI dayApUrvaka / vidvattApUrvaka jo racanA hotI hai usameM saMkSepa kA vahuta dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| vahI artha kAyama rahe aura racanA meM eka mAtrA kI kamI ho jAya to aise lekhakoM ko itanI khuzI hotI hai, mAnoM putra kI utpatti huI ho / 'ekamAtrA lAghavena putrotsavaM manyante vaiyAkaraNAH' yaha kathana prasiddha hai / magara RSiyoM kI racanA isa dRSTi se nahIM racI jaatii| ve apanI vidvattA pradarzita karane ke lie racanA meM saMkSepa karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhate / alpa se alpa buddhi vAlA bhI jisa prakAra vastu-tattva ko samajha sake, usI prakAra kA yatna ve karate haiM / cAhe akSara bar3ha jAe~
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [346] to bar3ha jAe~ / yahI kAraNa hai ki zAstrakAra ne pahale ke cAra padoM ko ekArthaka batalAkara bhI, aMta ke pAMca padoM ko alaga anekArthaka batalAyA hai| tAtparya yaha ki 'chijjamANe hiraNe' se lagAkara 'nijarijjamANe nijjiraNe' taka ke pAMca pada bhinna-bhinna vyaMjana vAle, vibhinna ghopa vAle aura bhinna-bhinna artha cAle haiN| yaha vAta vigata pakSa kI apekSA se kahI gaI hai| yahAM ina pAMca padoM kA jarA vistAra se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| aMtima pA~ca padoM meM 'chijjamANe chiraNe' yaha prathama pada hai / yaha pada karmoM kI sthiti kI apekSA se hai| kevala jJAna kI prApti ho jAne ke anantara, terahaveM guNasthAna vAle sayoga kevalI, jaba ayoga kevalI hone vAle hote haiM, mana, vacana, kAya ke yoga ko roka kara ayogI avasthA meM pahuMcane ke unmukha hote haiM, taba vedanIya, nAma, gotra karma kI jo prakRti zeSa rahatI hai, usakI lambe kAla kI sthiti ko sarvApavartana nAmaka karaNa dvArA antarmuhUrta kI sthiti banA DAlate haiN| arthAt lambI sthiti ko choTI kara lete haiN| yahI karmoM kA chedana karanA kahalAtA hai| / yadyapi karmoM kA yaha chedana asaMkhyAta samayoM meM hotA / hai lekina prathama samaya meM hI, jaba chedana-kriyA hone lagI tabhI chauje-chinna hue, aisA kahanA caahie| karmoM ke chedana hone meM aura bhedana hone meM aMntara hai| chedana sthiti baMdha ke Azrita haiM aura bhedana anubhAgavaMdha ke .. ke Azrita haiN| sthiti kA chedana honA 'chijamANa'. honA
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [347] __ ekArtha-anekArtha kahalAtA hai aura karmoM ke rasa kA bhedana karanA 'bhijjamANa' honA kahalAtA hai| terahaveM guNasthAnavartI sayoga kevalI sthitighAta ke sAtha rasaghAta bhI karate haiN| sthitighAta aura rasaghAta kA kAla eka hI hotA hai, lekina sthitighAta ke khaMDa meM rasaghAta ke khaDaveM ananta hote haiN| arthAt sthiti se karma ke paramANu anaMta guNe haiM / sthiti khaMDa kI krama-racanA hotI hai-ki isa samaya itane sthiti khaMDa kA nAza hogA / zrataeva yadyapi karma sthiti aura 'karmarasa kA nAza eka hI samaya hotA hai, lekina sthitighAta ke pudgala alaga haiM aura rasaghAta ke alaga haiN| isa kAraNa chijjamAna aura bhijjamANa padoM kA artha alaga-alaga hai| jaise sthiti kama kI jAtI hai usI prakAra rasa bhI sokhA jAtA hai / isa rasa ke sokhane meM bhI asaMkhya samaya lagate haiM, parantu pahale samaya se jo rasaghAta hotA hai, usakI apekSA rasaghAta humA, aisA kahA jA sakatA hai / tIsarA pada 'dahyamAna hai| karma ke pradezoM kA ghAta honA karma kA dAha kahA gayA hai| anantAnanta karma-pradezoM ko akarma rUpa meM pariNata kara denA karma kA dAha karanA kahalAtA hai| mokSa prApta karane vAle mahAtmA kisa sthiti se, kisa prakAra aAtmika vizuddhi karake mukta hote haiM, isa bAta ko jJAniyoM ne apane jJAna meM dekhA hai aura bhAja zAstra dvArA use munakara hama pavitra hue haiN|
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [348] pradeza kA artha hai-karma kA dala / pA~ca hasva akSara uccAraNa-kAla jitane parimANavAlI aura asaMkhyAta samaya yukta guNazreNI kI racanA dvArA karma pradeza kA kSaya kiyA jAtA hai| yadyapi vaha guNazreNI hai sirpha pA~ca hakha akSara ucAraNakAla ke varAvara kAla vAlI hai, lekina itane se kAla meM hI asaMkhyAta samaya ho jAte haiN| vaha guNazreNI pUrvaracita hotI hai| terahaveM guNasthAna se hI usa guNazreNI kI racanA hotI hai| isa guNazreNI se samucchinna kriyA nAmaka zukladhyAna kA cauthA pAyA utpanna hotA hai| usameM pahale samaya se asaMkhya samaya taka pratisamaya asaMkhya guNA vRddhi se karma-pudgala ko dagdha kiyA jAtA hai| arthAt pahale samaya meM jitane karma-pudgala dagdha hote haiM, usase asaMkhyAta guNe dUsare samaya meM dagdha hote haiM / isI prakAra tIsare samaya meM, dUsare samaya kI apekSA bhI asaMkhyAta guNe karmoM ko dagdha kiyA jAtA hai, isa prakAra dagdha karane kA krama bar3hatA jAtA hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jyora karmapudgala dagdha hote jAte haiM, tyoM tyoM dhyAnAni adhika prajvalita hotI jAtI hai aura vaha adhikAdhika karmapudgaloM ko dagdha karatI hai| - isa prakAra bhidyamAna aura dahyamAna padoM kA artha bhI aMlaga-alaga hai|paaNc hrasva akSara uccAraNa karane meM asaMkhyAta samaya lagate haiM / ina asaMkhyAta samayoM meM se pahale hI samaya meM jo karmapudgala dagdha hote haiM, unakI apekSA unheM 'dagdha hue aisA kahA jA sakatA hai| __ . yadyapi jalA denAM dUsarI vastuoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI loka meM prasiddha hai, kintu yahA~ use prahaNaM nahIM karanA caahie|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [346.] ekArtha-anekArtha yahA~ mokSa-vicAra kA prakaraNa hai ataH karmoM ko jalAnA artha hI mAnanA ucita hai| 'cauthA pada hai-'mijamANe maDe / arthAt jo mara rahA hai vaha marA / isa pada se Ayu karma ke nAza kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| anya padoM se isa pada kA artha bhinna hai| Ayu karma ke pudgaloM kA kSaya karanA hI maraNa hai| pratyeka yoni vAlA saMsArI jIva maraNa karatA hai| saMsAra meM koI bhI aisA prANI nahIM hai, jise lagAtAra janmamaraNa na karanA par3atA ho / lekina yahA~ sAmAnya maraNa se abhiprAya nahIM hai| yahA~ usa maraNa se tAtparya hai ki jisake pazcAt phira kabhI janma-maraNa na karanA par3e-arthAt vaha maraNa jo mokSa prApta karane se pahale, eka bAra karanA par3atA hai| pahale ba~dhe hue Ayu karma kA kSaya hojAya aura nayA zrAyu karma na badhe, yahI mokSa kA kAraNa hai| yadyapi maraNa asaMkhyAta samaya meM hotA hai, lekina pahale samaya meM hI jo marane lagA, use 'marA' kahA jA sakatA hai| pA~cavA pada hai-'nijarijamANe nijiraNe / ' samasta kamoM ko akarma rUpa meM pariNata kara denA yahA~ nirjarA karanA kahA gayA hai / yaha sthiti saMsArI jIva ne kabhI nahIM prApta kI hai| usane kabhI zubha karma kiye, kabhI azubha karma kiye, parantu samasta karmoM kA nAza kabhI nahIM kiyA / zrAtmA ke lie yaha sthiti apUrva hai| ataeva isa pada kA artha anya padoM se bhinna hai / isa prakAra anta ke pA~coM pada bhinna-bhinna artha vAle haiN|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [352 bhanA cAhie / isa taraha 'catamANe calie' zrAdi padoM se bhagavAn ne yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki vastu tInoM kAloM meM vidyamAna rahatI hai| zrIsiddhasena divAkara kahate haiM ki 'calamANe' isa kathana se vartamAna kAla aura bhaviSyakAla bodha hotA hai: ataeva gautama svAmI bhagavAna se prazna karate haiM ki dravya bhUtakAla meM bhI hogA yA nahIM? zrArambhika kriyA se lekara antima samaya kI kriyA taka vartamAna aura bhaviSya kA bodha hotA hai aura 'utpanta' kahakara bhagavAn ne bhUtakAla kA bodha karAyA hai| isa prakAra pUrvoLa nau padoM se yaha liddha hotA hai ki dravya bhUta, vartamAna aura bhaviSya-tInaoN kAloM meM vidyamAna rahatA hai| isa prakAra ina padoM meM karma kI carcA hone para bhI dravya kI carcA kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai| kisI-kilI prAcArya kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki ina nau pardo ke viSaya meM zAstra meM kahIM aisA ullekha nahIM hai ki yaha pada karma ke viSaya meM hI kahe gaye haiN| aisI sthiti meM inheM karma ke sanbandha meM hI mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| zrataeva inheM karma ke vizya meM sImita na rakhakara vastu-mAtra ke viSaya meM lAgU karanA cAhie / pahale ke cAra pada utpatti ke sUcaka haiM aura anta ke pA~ca pada vinAza ke sUcaka haiN| inheM pratyeka vastu para ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki pratyeka vastu utpAda aura vinAza se yUkta hai / magara prazna yaha hai ki inheM sAmAnya rUpa se padArtha
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [353] ekArtha-anekArtha mAtra para kaise ghaTAyA jA sakatA hai. isa vyAkhyA meM pahale ke cAra pada nAnA vyaMjana, nAnA ghoSa vAle aura ekArthaka kA hisAva kaise vaiThegA? . . isa prazna kA uttara dete hue vaha prAcArya kahate haiM ki hamAre artha meM nAnA-vyaMjana, nAnA ghopa aura eka artha ghaTAne meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| kyoMki zAstra meM utpatti pakSa aura vigata pakSa ko spaSTa kara diyA hai / nau padoM ko sAmAnya rUpa kahane kA kAraNa yaha hai| . pahalA pada hai-'calamANe calie / 'yaha calana akele kama meM nahIM, varan padArtha mAtra meM pAyA jAtA hai| calana kA artha haiM-asthiratA / asthiratA rUpa paryAya ko mukhya pharake yahA~ padArtha kI utpatti batalAI gaI hai| dUsarA pada hai-'udIrijjamANe udIrie / 'jo vastu sthira hai use preraNA karake calA dene ko 'udIraNa' kahate hai| ataeva udIraNA bhI eka prakAra kI calana-kriyA hI hai| tIsarA pada hai-'veijjamANe veie| 'vi' upasargapUrvaka 'e' dhAtu se 'vyejana' zabda vanA hai / vyejama kA artha hai-kA~panA / kA~panA svarUpa kI apekSA utpanna honA hI hai| . cauthA pada hai pahijjamANe phaanne|' arthAt jo prabhraSTabhraSTa ho rahA hai vaha bhraSTa duaa| apane sthAna se patita honAgira jAnA-bhraSTa honA kahalAtA hai| yaha bhI eka prakAra kI calana-kriyA hI hai| vinA cale koI vastu apane sthAna se
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [354 ] gira nahIM sakatI, isalie calana hai| isa prakAra yaha cAroM pada ekArthaka hI hai| utpatti-calana kriyA ina cAroM padoM meM vidyamAna hai, zrataeva zAstrakAra ne inheM ekArthaka kahA hai aura vyaMjanoM evaM ghopoM kI vibhinnatA to spaSTa hI hai| . ina prAcArya kA abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvokta karma saMbaMdhI vizeSa pakSa grahaNa karane se usameM isa sAmAnya pakSa kA samAveza nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vaha karma taka hI sImita rahatA hai, magara isa sAmAnya pakSa meM vizeSa pakSa kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai| jaise 'manuSya meM rAjA-raMka sabhI kA samAveza hotA hai, magara 'rAjA' kahane meM raMka kA samAveza nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra hamArI vyAkhyA meM karma kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA hai, tathA anya padArthoM kA bhI samAveza ho jAtA haimagara karma rUpa vizeSa pakSa meM anya padArthoM kA samAveza nahIM hotaa| isalie.sAmAnya pakSa prahaNa karake ina padoM kI vyAkhyA karanI caahie| ava prazna yaha hai ki zeSa pA~ca padoM kI saMgati kisa prakAra viThalAI jAyagI? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai: ina pA~ca padoM kA karma rUpa vizepa pakSa,svIkAra karake vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai, magara yaha bhI vAstava meM sAmAnya rUpa hI haiN| karma ko vizeSa karane se yaha pada vizeSa ho gaye haiM, lekina vAstava meM yaha pada sAmAnya hai| 'chipjamANe Adi. pada sAmAnya rUpa se kriyA vAcaka haiN| chedana cAhe karma kA ho, cAhe kisI anya vastu kA, sabhI ke lie samAna rUpa se vaha
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 355 ] ekArtha- zranekArtha lAgU ho sakate haiM / isI prakAra bhedana karma kA bhI hotA hai aura anya vastuoM kA bhI / jalanA, bharanA, jarjarita honA, zrAdi kriyAe~ bhI akele karma se hI saMbaMdha nahIM rakhatI, zrapitu sabhI se unakA saMbaMdha hai / isase yaha spaSTa hai ki yaha pada bhI sAmAnya rUpa hI hai, vizeSa rUpa nahIM 1. . ina padoM ko bhinna artha vAlA kyoM kahA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki chedana-bhedana Adi bhinna-bhinna kriyAe~ haiM / jaise kulhAr3I se vRkSa kI zAkhA ko cheda DAlanA pRthak hai aura tIra se zarIra ko bheda DAlanA pRthak hai / chedana to alagaalaga kara detA hai aura bhedana bhItara ghusane ko kahate haiM / isa prakAra chedana aura bhedana meM antara hai / isI prakAra agni se ghAsa-phUsa ko jalAnA chedana-bhedana se pRthak hai / maraNa, prANa tyAga karane ko athavA vastu ke yadala jAne ko kahate haiM / zrataeva yaha bhI chedana-bhedana aura jvalana se bhinna hI huA, kyoMki jIva binA chedana, bhedana kiye aura vinA 'jalAye bhI mara jAtA hai / agara bharaNa ina kriyAoM se bhinna na hotA to aisA kyoM hotaa| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki marane kI kriyA pUrvokta kriyArtho se nyArI hai / 3 bahuta purAne ko jIrNa kahate haiM / nirjaranA kA artha haijarjarita honA | padArtha vinA chede bhede, jalAye bhI aisA jarja: rita ho jAtA hai ki dIkhatA to hai magara hAtha lagAte hI vikharane lagatA hai / ataeva nirjIrNa honA bhI chedana - bhedanaM zrAdi se bhinna samajhanA cAhie / isa taraha ukta pA~coM pada t bhinnArthaka haiM, yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [-356 chAba yaha pUchA jA sakatA hai ki vigata pakSa kA artha hai ?' vigata kA artha hai - vinAza honA / yaha pA~cau pada bhinnArthaka haiM, lekina vigata pakSa kA samAveza ina pA~coM meM hotA hai / chedana, bhedana Adi se vastu kA vinAza ho jAtA hai, ataH yaha pA~coM pada vigata pakSa kI apekSA haiM, yaha kahanA hI hai| isa prakAra sAmAnya pakSake samathaka AcAryoM kA kathana 'hai ki ApakA pakSa eka dezIya aura hamArA pakSa sarvadezIya hai / zaMkA- zAMtra tattva kA nirUpaNa karatA hai| vaha saMsAra kI sAdhAraNa bAtoM para prakAza nahIM ddaaltaa| zrataeva hamane vizeSa pakSa lekara ina padoM ke dvArA tattva kA vyAkhyAna kiyA hai, vahI ThIka hai / sAmAnya pakSa svIkAra kara Apane saMsAra kI sabhI bAtoM kA samAveza kara diyA hai / saMsAra ke chedanabhedana kI kriyA to calatI hI rahatI hai / usa para vicAra kI kyA AvazyakatA hai / vaha to tattva-rUpa hai / zAstra ko usase kyA prayojana ? zAstra to kevala tatva kI bAta bataH lAtI hai| 1 samAdhAna... isa kathana se yaha prakaTa hotA hai ki Apa ko tatva kA samIcIna bodha nahIM hai / kyA akelA 'mokSa hI tattva haiM ? dUsare tattva nahIM haiM ? agara aisA hotA to zAstrakAroM ne naraka, svarga zrAdi kA varNana kyoM kiyA hai ? agara mokSa hI kelA tattva-rUpa mAnA jAya to usake sivA sabhI aMtattva Thaharate haiN| magara aisA nahIM hai| hamane jo vyAkhyA kI haiM vaha tAttvika hI hai, zratAttvika tanika bhI nahIM hai|
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [357] ekArtha-anekArtha __ to kyA zAka-bhAjI kA chidanA, bhAle se kisI cIz2a kA bhidanA, ghAsa-phUsa kA jalanA, mara jAnA aura jajerita honA bhI tasvarUpa hai ? isakA uttara hai-hA~, avazya / vinA tattva kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai / saMsAra ke samasta padArthoM kA jina-praNIta tattvoM meM samAveza ho jAtA hai| aisA koI padArtha vidyamAna nahIM, jo tatva se pahirbhUta ho| zaMkA-vinA tatva kI koI bAta nahIM hai, ise spaSTa kIjie? samAdhAna pahalA pada 'calamANe calie' hai| isake viruddha jo 'calamANe pracalie' kahatA hai use nizcayanaya kA zAna nahIM hai / yadi 'calamANe' ko 'calie' na kahA jAya to nizcayanaya uTha jAtA hai| ataH nizcayanaya kA zAna karAne ke lie hI ukta nau pada kahe gaye haiN| yaha vAta tanika aura spaSTatA se samajhAI jAtI hai| kalpanA kIjie-eka manuSya kaha rahA hai ki amuka puruSa kalakattA kI ora cala rahA hai| ava use 'gayA. huzrA' kaheM yA nahIM gayA huzrA' kaheM ? abhI usa puruSa ne kalakattA kI aura eka hI paira uThAyA hai, vaha kalakattA pahu~cA nahIM hai| kalakattA sau yojana dUra hai| calA kama hai aura calanA adhika hai| aisI dazA meM use gayA kaise kahA jAya ? jo aisA prazna karatA hai use vyavahAra kA zAna to hai, para nizcaya kA jJAna nahIM hai / jJAnI jana nizcaya kI apekSA jo kathana karate hai, usakA praznakartA ko bhAna nahIM hai / isa
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [35] na jAnI huI bAta ko samajhA dene kA nAma hI siddhAnta hai| isa siddhAnta aura nizcaya naya kI apekSA cala rahe ko calA kahanA caahie| 'vyavahAra naya kI apekSA, jo kalakattA jA rahA hai, use 'calatA' mAnA jAtA hai, 'gayA' nahIM mAnA jaataa| nizcaya naya kahatA hai ki jo calane lagA vaha calA arthAt jisane gamana kriyA prAraMbha karadI caha gayA, aisA mAnanA caahie| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM isa prazna kI vistAra pUrvaka vivecanA kI gaI hai |vhaaN jamAlI ke 'calamANe pracalie' isa mata para vicAra kara isakA sahetuka khaMDana kiyA. gayA hai aura 'calamANe calie' isa siddhAnta kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| jo loga yaha kahate haiM kiM mokSa kI carcA hI tatva hai, unheM yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki kyA zAstra meM paramANu kI carcA, kAla kI carcA, kSetra kI carcA nahIM kI gaI hai ? agara kI gaI hai to kisa dRSTi se ? zAstra meM agara puNya kI bAta kahI hai to kyA pApa kI bAta nahIM kahI hai ? baMdha kA vivecana hai to kyA nirjarA kA vivecana nahIM hai ? zAstra meM sabhI viSayoM kI yathocita carcA hai aura yaha sabhI mokSa meM nimitta hote haiN| 'calamANe calie' isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra na karane se aneka doSa Ate haiM / bhagavatI sUtra meM Age varNana AegA ki gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna se prazna kiyA-prabho! eka muni bhikSA-caryA ke lie gyaa| mohanIya karma ke udaya se vahA~ .' use koI doSa laga gyaa|' doSa to laga gayA magara bAda meM muni ko pazcAttApa huzrA / usane vicAra kiyA ki maiM guru
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [356] . ekArtha-anekArtha mahArAja kI sevA meM upasthita hokara isa doSa kI AlocanA kA~gA / AlocanA karane kA saMkalpa karake usane guru mahA-- rAja kI sevA meM prasthAna kiyaa| kintu vahA~ pahu~cane se pahale hI-mArga meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho gyaa| aisI sthiti meM doSa lagAne vAlA vaha muni arAdhaka kahalAegA yA nahIM? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-ArAdhaka hogaa| gautama svAmI ne phira pUchA-abhI usane AlocanA to kI hI nahIM hai, phira zrArAdhaka kaise ho gayA ? bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-'calamANe calie' arthAt jo calane lagA vaha calA, isa siddhAnta ke anusAra vaha muni ArAdhaka hai / vaha AlocanA karane calA, magara kArya pUrNa na huA to yaha usake adhikAra kI bAta nahIM hai| agara 'calamANe calie' siddhAnta na mAnA jAya to ArAdhaka pada meM bhI kamI A jAyagI aura isa prakAra mokSa kA bhI prabhAva ho jaaygaa| isa prakAra nizcaya naya kI apekSA jo calane lagA vaha calA, aisA mAnanA ucita hai| lekina kevala nizcaya naya ko hI mAnakara baiTha rahane se aura vyavahAra kA tyAga kara dene se bhI kAma nahIM cala sktaa| nizcaya aura vyavahAra-donoM kA hI yathAyogya Azraya lenA cAhie / eka dUsare kI apekSA rakhane vAlA naya hI samyak hotA hai anya-nirapekSa naya ekAMta rUpa hone se mithyA hai| ekAnta vyavahAravAdI paramArtha se dUra rahatA hai aura ekAnta nizcayavAdI bhI paramArtha taka nahIM pahu~ca sktaa| isIlie kahA hai
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra - [360. nirapekSA nayA mithyaH, sApekSA vastuto'rthakRt / yahA~ eka zaMkA aura hotI hai / vaha yaha ki 'calamANe calie' yaha prazna pahale kyoM pUchA gayA hai ? pahale isa zaMkA ke viSaya meM kahA gayA thA ki yaha pada mokSa ke lie hai| magara ava to vaha mokSa ke lie nahIM rahA, sAmAnya rUpa se sabhI ke lie ho gyaa| ataeva jahA~ pahale pada ko mAMgalika kahA thA, . vahA~ ava yaha mAMgalika na rahA taba phira isa mAMgalika pada ko sarvaprathama sthAna dene kA kyA prayojana hai ? isakA uttara dUsare prAcAryoM ne yaha diyA hai ki sarvaprathama 'namosuzrAyakahakara maMgala kiyA hI hai| phira tasvacintA kI sabhI bAteM mAMgalika hI hotI haiN| isa 'calamANecalie rUpa tatva cintA kA anta mokSa hai| aMtaeva yaha pada bhI mAMgalika hI hai| isameM mokSa prApti kA vivecana bhI antabhUta ho jAtA hai| ___ mokSa kI prApti jIva ko hI hotI hai| ataevajIva tatva kA mUla svarUpa samajha lene para hI mokSa kA svarUpa ThIka ThIka samajha meM A sakatA hai| jIva kA svarUpa samajhane ke lie yaha samajhanA bhI Avazyaka hai ki vaha kitane prakAra ke haiM aura vartamAna meM kisa kisa sthiti meM vidyamAna haiN| jIva ke bheda batalAne ke lie saMkSepa meM kahA gayA haineraDyA asurAI puDhadhAI beiMdiyAdao ceva / paMciMdiya-tiriya-narA, ciMtarajoisiyavemANI // .
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [361] ekArtha--anekArtha naya ke mata ke anusAra jIva ke cauvIsa bheda haiN| ina .cauvasi bhedoM meM pahalA daNDaka nArakI kA hai, dasa daNDaka asurakumAra zrAdi ke haiM, pA~ca daNDaka pRthvIkAya Adi ke haiM, tIna daNDaka do-indriya zrAdi ke arthAt dvIndriya, cIndriya aura caturindriya ke haiM, eka daNDaka paJcendriya tiryaca. kA hai, eka daNDaka manuSya kA,eka daNDaka vyantara devoM phA, eka daNDaka jyotiSI kA aura eka daNDaka vaimAnika kaa| ina cauvIsa bhedoM meM hI saMsAra ke samasta (anantAnanta) prANiyoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki anantAnanta prANiyoM kA cauvIsa bhedoM meM antarbhAva karane kA prayojana kyA hai ? isa 'iMsa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki jaba kisI vastu kI gaNanA 'karanA zakya na ho to vargIkaraNa kA siddhAnta kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai| kalpanA kIjie, eka vana hai| usameM aneka prakAra ke vRkSa lage haiN| una vRkSoM kI gaNanA kI jAya to bar3I hI kaThinAI upasthita hogI, lekina unhIM vRkSoM kI koTiyAM canA lI jAe~ to sugamatA hogI / jaba saMkhyAta kI gaNanA karane meM hI kaThinAI AtI hai to asabhya kI gaNanA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai, yaha sahaja hI samajha meM A sakatA hai| ataeva anantAnanta jIvoM kA cauvIsa zreNiyoM meM vargIkaraNa karane se unakA patA laga jAtA hai| yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki kisI bhI vastu ko zreNIbaddha karane ke lie koI eka nizcita niyama nahIM hai / yaha vibhAjaka kI icchA para bahuta kucha nirbhara rahatA hai| vibhAjaka
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [362] apanI suvidhA ke anusAra kisI bhI sadRza dharma ko AdhAra mAnakara abheda aura visadRza dharma ko prAdhAra banAkara bheda kI kalpanA karatA hai, kyoMki vastuoM meM aneka sadRza aura visadRza dharma vidyamAna haiN| yahA~ vyAghnyA kI sugamatA ke lie cauvIsa bhedoM kI kalpanA kI gaI hai, yadyapi isase bhI kama yA adhika kI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai aura anyatra kI bhI gaI hai| yahA~ ina cauvIsa bhedoM ko daNDaka isalie kahA hai ki ina sthAnoM meM rahakara AtmA ne ghora kaSTa sahana kiye haiN| yaha cauvIsa daNDa ke sthAna haiN| anAdi kAla se aba taka AtmA inameM nivAsa karake daNDa bhoga rahA hai| yadyapi isa janma meM kucha sukha milA hai, lekina vaha sukha, sthAyI zAnti dene vAlA nahIM hai, ataeva ise bhI daNDaka kahA hai / AtmA ne naraka Adi paryAyoM meM rahakara kisa prakAra du:khamaya sthiti bhogI hai, isa bAta ko dikhAne ke lie hI zAstrakAroM ne naraka Adi ke bheda dikhalAye haiM / unakA vivaraNa krama se Age kiyA jaaygaa| Sin
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [364] gAthA:ThiI ussAsAhAre kiMvA''hAreMti savvovAvi / katibhAgaMsavANiva, kosa va bhujo prinnmNti|| saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-nairayikANAM bhagavan ! kriyatkAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? uttara-gautama ! jaghanyena dazavarSasahasrANi, utkRSTena trayastriMzat sAgaropamANi sthitiH prajJaptA / prazna- nairayikA bhagavan ! kiyat kAlAn zrAnanti vA prANa- .. nti vA ? ucchvasanti vA niHzvasanti vA ? . uttara-yathA ucchvaaspde| prazna--narayikA bhagavan ! aAhArArthinaH ? - uttara- yathA prajJApanAyAM prathama zrAhAroddezakaH, tathA bhaNitavyam / gAthA-sthitirucchvAsA''hAraH,kiMvA''haranti sarvatovA'pi / ____ katibhAgaM sarvANi vA, kiM khatayA vAbhUyaH pariNamanti / / ' mUlArtha:- . .. prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakoM kI sthiti kitane samaya kI kahI hai? .
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [365] nAraka-varNana uttara-he gautama! jaghanya se dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti kahI hai aura utkRSTa rUpa se tetIsa sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI hai| prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakI kitane samaya meM zvAsa lete haiM ? aura kitane samaya meM zvAsa chor3ate haiM ? uttara-ucchvAsa pada ke anusAra samajhanA cAhie / prazna--bhagavan ! nArakI AhArArthI haiM ? uttara- gautama! paeNavaNAstra ke AhArapada ke pahale uddezaka ke anusAra samajhanA / gAthA kA artha-nArakI jIvoM kI sthiti, ucchvAsa, tathA AhAra sambandhI kathanA karanA cAhie / nArakI kyA grAhAra karate haiM? samasta yAtmapradezoM se AhAra karate haiM ? samasta thAhAraka dravyoM kA AhAra karate haiM ? aura pAhAra ke dravyoM ko kisa rUpa meM pariNamAte haiM ? vyAkhyA-zrI gautama svAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUchate haiM ki he bhagavan ! zrApane jIva ke cauvIsa daMDaka kahe haiM, una meM le naraka-yoni ke jIva kI sthiti kitanI hai ? arthAt jIva naraka meM kitane samaya taka banA rahatA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-he gautama ! sthiti do prakAra kI hotI hai-eka jaghanya, dUsarI
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra .. [366] utkRSTa arthAt eka kama se kama aura dUsarI jyAdA se jyaadaa| jahA~ U~ca aura nIca hotA hai vahA~ madhyama hotA hI hai| naraka ke jIvoM kI kama se kama sthiti dasa hajAra varSa kI hai arthAt naraka meM gayA huzrA jIva kama se kama dasa hajAra varSe taka naraka meM rahatA hai| aura adhika se adhika tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki naraka kise kahate haiM ? isakA uttara vyutpatti ke anusAra yaha hai ki-jinake pAsa se acche phala dene vAle zubha karma cale gaye haiM, jo zubha karmoM se rahita haiM, unheM 'niraya' kahate haiM aura 'niraya' meM jo ho vaha nairayika' kahalAte haiN| jaise, jisake pAsa se sampatti calI jAtI hai use daridra kahate haiM / jahA~ sampatti nahIM hai vahA~ daridratA hotI hI hai aura daridratA vAle ko daridra kahate haiM / yaha guNa guNI kA ' bheda hai| daridratA guNa hai aura guNI vaha prANI hai jo daridra ho| isI prakAra jo sukha se atIta hai aura puNya-phala se bhraSTa hai use nairayika kahate haiN| . 'Ayu karma ke pudgaloM ke rahane kI maryAdA sthiti kahalAtI hai| zrAtmA rUpI dIpaka meM, zrAyu karma rUpI. tela ke vidyamAna rahane kI sAmayika maryAdA kA nAma sthiti hai| ..jo jIva azubha karma vA~dha kara naraka yoni meM jAte haiM, ve vahA~ kama se kama dasa hajAra varSa avazya rahate haiN| koI bhI jAva dasa hajAra varSa se pahale naraka se lauTa kara nahIM A sktaa| isI prakAra naraka meM adhika se adhika tetIsa
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (367]] nAraka-varNana sAgaropama taka jIva rahatA hai| koI bhI jIva tetIsa sAgaropama se adhika samaya taka naraka meM nahIM raha sakatA / yahI naraka kI jaghanya aura utkRSTa zrAyu kahalAtI hai| sAgaropama kise kahate haiM, yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / yaha saMkhyA lokottara hai| aMkoM dvArA use prakaTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ataH use samajhAne kA upAya upamA hai / upamA dvArA hI usakI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai / isI kAraNa use upamA-saMkhyA kahate haiM, aura isI kAraNa 'sAgara' zabda ke badale 'sAgaropama' zabda kA vyavahAra bhI kiyA jAtA hai, sAgaropama kA svarUpa isa prakAra hai| cAra kosa lambA aura cAra kosa caudAtathAcAra kosa gaharA paka kuMprA ho / phurU yugaliyA ke sAta dina ke janme cAlaka ke bAla liye jaaveN| yugaliyA ke bAla apane vAloM se 4066 gune sUkSma hote haiN| ina vAloM ke vArIka se ghArIka Tukar3e-kAjala kI taraha kiye jaayeN| carma canu se dikhAI dene vAle Tukar3oM se asaMkhya gune choTe Tukar3e ho| athavA sUrya kI kiraNoM meM jo raja dikhAI detI hai usase asaMkhya gune choTe ho|aise Tukar3e karake usa kuMe meM ThasAThasa bhara diye jaayeN| sau-sau varSa vyatIta hone para ekara dukar3hA nikAlA jaay| isa prakAra nikAlate-nikAlate jaba vaha kUpa khAlI ho jAya, taya eka palyopama hotA hai| aise dasa kodApolI kRpa jaya khAlI ho jAe~ taba eka sAgaropama hotA hai| eka karor3a ko eka karor3a kI saMkhyA se guNA karane para jo guNana-phala pAtA hai vaha koDAkor3I kahalAtA hai| aise tetIsa sAgaropama kI yA 330 koDAkoTTI palyApama kI naraka kI utkRSTa sthiti hai| yaha AtmA aisI sthiti meM raha pAyA hai|
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [368] naraka kI jaghanya sthiti dasa hajAra varSa kI hai / jaghanya aura utkRSTa sthiti ke bIca kI samasta sthiti madhyama sthiti kahalAtI hai / dasa hajAra varSa se eka samaya adhika se lekara tetIsa sAgaropama se eka samaya kama taka kI sthiti madhyama samajhanI caahie| ___ isake pazcAt gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki-bhagavan ! naraka ke jIva kyA zvAsocchvAsabhI lete haiM bhagavAn ne isa prazaM kA uttara hA~ meM diyA hai / tava gautama svAmI pUchate hai ki unako zvAsocchvAsa kitane samaya meM hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki parANavaNA sUtra meM isakA varNana kiyA hai, vahA~ se jAna lo| ____ isa praznottara meM 'prANamaMti' aura 'pANamaMti'zabda Aye haiM / inakA kramazaH artha hai-zvAsa lenA aura chor3anA / zarIra ke bhItara havA khIMcane ko prANamana yA zvAsa lenA kahate haiM aura zarIra ke bAhara havA nikAlane ko prAgamana yA zvAsa chor3anA kahate haiN| kisI-kisI prAcArya ke mata se zvAsocchavAsa do prakAra ke hote haiM-eka AdhyAtmika zvAsocchvAsa aura dUsarA bAhya zvAsocchavAsa / AdhyAtmika zvAsocchvAsa ko Agamana aura prANamana kahate haiM aura vAhya ko ucchavAsa-ni:zvAsa. kahate haiN| zvAsa kI kriyA meM samasta yoga kA samAveza ho jAtA hai / jo mahAprANa purUpa zvAsocchvAsaH ko samajha letA hai
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na ho jAyA na rahe to thor3A- sAra [366] 'nAraka-varNana aura vAhya zvAsocchvAsa ko abhyantara kara letA hai arthAt zvAsocchvAsa para adhikAra kara letA hai, usake lie koI kArya kaThina nahIM raha jAtA / jo loga adhika umra taka jIte haiM, ve isI kriyA ke pratApa se / khAnA-pInA Adi sava zvAsa para hI nirbhara hai| abhI zvAsa para thor3A-sA kAbU hai| agara itanA bhI kAvU na rahe to zarIra meM mala-mUtra bhI TikanA kAThana ho jAya / zarIra meM mala mUtra kA na TikanA . dhvAsa para adhikAra na hone kA phala hai| kaI logoM ko dama uThane lagatA hai, yaha bhI zvAsa para niyaMtraNa na hone ke kAraNa hii| zrApa loga apane ko sukhI mAnate haiM, lekina sAre sukha kA prAdhAra zvAsa hI hai / jisa samaya zvAsa para se adhikAra uTha jAtA hai, usI samaya sAre sukha havA meM ur3a jAte haiN| zvAsa kI kriyA bigar3ane se AtmA ko kitanI asAtA hotI hai, yaha to bhukta-bhogI hI nAna sakate haiN| vAstava meM sAtA-asAtA zvAsa para hI nirbhara hai| yogIjana vAhA zvAsocchavAsa ko abhyantara kara lete haiM, ataH unheM na roga hotA hai, na zoka hotA hai| eka bAra kisI samAcAra patra meM par3hA thA ki amerikA meM eka strI aslI varSa kI hai, magara dikhatI vaha tIsa varSa kI hai / usane zvAsocchavAsa kI kriyA kI sundara sAdhanA, kI hai / loga bAharI kriyAoM kI ora daur3ate haiM, parantu isa viSaya meM udAsIna rahate haiM / jo purUMpa apane vAhya zvAso. cchvAsa ko AdhyAtmika zvAsocchvAsa meM le jAtA hai, use apUrva zakti aura adbhuta sukha kI prApti hotI hai| prANI kisI bhI yoni meM kyoM na ho, use zvAsocchvAsa avazya lenA par3atA hai| yaha zarIra zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [370] para hI TikA huA hai| zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA baMda ho jAne para zarIra bhI nahIM rhtaa| ___ gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se nArakI jIvoM ke zvAsocchavAsa ke saMbaMdha meM prazna kiyA hai| prazna ke uttara meM paeNavaNA sUtra kA havAlA de diyA gayA hai| magara TIkAkAra ne saMkSepa kapa se yaha batalA diyA hai ki paraNAvaNAsUtra meM prastuta viSaya meM kyA varNana kiyA gayA hai| usa sUtra meM bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki nArakI jIva satata zvAsocchvAsa lete rahate haiN| jo adhika dukhI hotA hai use adhika zvAsa prAtA hai| zvAsa jyAdA Ane lagA ki duHkha kI mAtrA bddh'ii| zvAsa adhika pAne para kaisI ghabarAhaTa hotI hai, yaha hama loga / saMsAra meM dekha sakate haiN| zvAsa kI bImArI meM jise zvAsa calatA ho usase pUcho / vaha apane duHkha kA varNana nahIM kara skegaa| niraMtara zvAsocchavAsa kyoM zrAtA hai ? isalie ki jIva ati dukhI hai| prazna ho sakatA hai ki satata kahane se hI nirantara kI pratIti ho gaI thI, phira bhI 'satata' pada kyoM kahA hai * ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki akelA satata kahane se kucha kamI raha . * paNNavaNA sUtra kA pATha isa prakAra hai: goyamA ! sayayaM saMtayAmeva prAmabhaMti vA, pANamati va', UsasAMta vA, nIsasaMti vA / '
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [371] nAraka-varNana jAtI hai, ataeva saMtata pada aura kahA hai| udAharaNa ke lie-'loka meM manuSya kahate haiM ki hama niraMtara bhojana karate haiN|' yahAM niraMtara pada kA prayoga karane para bhI koI manuSya pratikSaNa sadA nahIM khAtA rhtaa| bIca meM kAphI samaya rahatA hI hai / phira bhI roja-roja bhojana karane ko nirantara, bhojana karanA kaha diyA jAtA hai| yahAM zvAsocchvAsa ke viSaya meM aisA na samajhA jAya, isa abhiprAya se satata aura saMtata-do niraMtaratAvAcaka zabdoM kA prayoga kiyAgayA hai| ina do zabdoM ke prayoga se yaha sUcita ho gayA ki vIca meM samaya khAlI nahIM rahatAM-nArakI jIvoM kI zvAsocchvAsa-kriyA sadA-sarvadA-pratikSaNa cAlU rahatI hai| yAMkha banda karake kholane meM bhI asaMkhya samaya lagate haiM isa samaya meM bhI naraka ke jIvoM kA zvAsocchvAsa varAyara jArI rahatA hai / vaha kisI bhI samaya baMda nahIM hotaa| naraka ke jIvoM ke zvAsocchvAsa kA varNana karake yaha dikhalAyA gayA hai ki-'he prANI! samajhale, pahale hI sAvadhAna ho le / dekha, naraka ke jIvoM ko kitanA kaSTa hotA hai| naraka ke duHkhoM kA varNana dekhakara zrAtmAsaceta ho jAya, isIlie zrI gautama svAmI ne naraka kA varNana pUchA hai aura bhagavAna ne naraka kA varNana kiyA hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne naraka kA varNana hI nahIM kiyA hai, apitu naraka ko apanA purAnA ghara batalAyA hai| unhoMne gautama se kahA hai kigautama! maiM aura tU-donoM naraka meM bhI gaye hai aura svarga meM bhI gaye haiN| saMsAra kI koI yoni zepa nahIM, jisameM saMsArI jIva aneka vAra na bhaTaka pAyA ho| asaMkhya kAla aisI
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'zrIbhagavatI sUtra [376] mitro! garIvoM para ghusA pAnA hI naraka hai / saMsAra kI aisI sthiti ho rahI hai ki jo dhana paitRka hai, usakI asthiratA baiMkoM ke baMda hone se dikhAI de rahI hai, phira bhI sukRta nahIM sUjhatA / lakSmI aura jIvana kI capalatA ko jAnate hue bhI logoM ke jIvana kA eka mAtra sAdhya dhana vana rahA hai| gautama svAmI ne zvAsocchvAsa ke pazcAt nArako jIvoM ke AhAra ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai| isa prazna kA uttara dete hue bhagavAn ne batalAyA hai ki naraka ke jIvoM ko bhI AhAra kI icchA hotI hai / tatpazcAt gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-'naraka ke jIva aAhAra kisa prakAra lete haiM ? bhagavAn ne kahA-prazApanA sUtra meM AhAra nAmaka aTThAisavA~ pada hai| usake pahale uddezaka meM isa viSaya kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| ..usameM naraka ke jIvoM ke atirikta anyAnya jIvoM ke bhI AhAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| __. sAdhAraNatayA vicAra karane se raha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki aise-aise praznottara karane se gautama svAmI aura * bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA lAbha socA hogA ! unheM naraka ke jIvoM ke AhAra ko jAnane evaM vatAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? lekina bhagavAna ne naraka ke jIvoM ke AhAra ke 40 dvAra batalAye haiM / yaha una mahAn puruSa kI asIma karUNA hai / jina 'jIvoM ke AhAra kA varNana kiyA hai, unheM cAhe apane AhAra kI bAta itanI spaSTa rUpa se jJAta na ho, lekina zAniyoM kI 'dRSTi se vaha chipI nahIM hai / unhoMne ajJa janoM ko samajhAne ke lie yaha saba varNana kiyA hai|
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 377 ] nAraka- varNana prazna - nArakI jIvoM ke zrAhAra ke saMbaMdha meM parANavaNA sUtra kA jahAM ullekha kiyA gayA hai vahAM pada kA ullekha na karake sIdhA zrAhAroddezaka kyoM kahA gayA hai ? pahale pada batalAnA ucita thA, phira usake sAtha uddezaka kA kathana karanA ThIka rahatA / uttara -- yahAM pada- lopI samAsa hunA hai / isa samAsa ke kAraNa 'pada' zabda kA lopa ho gayA hai, tathApi 'pada' zabda kA artha vidyamAna samajhanA cAhie / paNavaraNa sUtra meM AhAra viSayaka jo varNana AyA hai, usakA sAmAnya digdarzana zAstrakAra ne nimnalikhita gAthA maiM kiyA hai: eve ThiI ussAsAhAre, kiM vA''hAreMti savvaca vA vi / katibhAgaM savvANi va, kIsa va bhujjo pariNamati 1 // isa saMgraha - gAthA meM una cAlIsa dvAroM kA saMkSipta ullekha kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn ne gautama svAmI se kahA hai ki nArakI jIva bhI hAra ke arthI haiN| 'yahA~ AhAra ke arthI' pada ke do arthazAstrakAroM ne kiye haiN| jise AhAra kI icchA ho vaha zrahArArthI kahalAtA hai, aura AhAra hI jinakA prayojana ho - vaha bhI zrahArArthI kahalAte haiN| 'gautama svAmI ke prazna aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke uttara se tatva yaha nikalA ki nikaSTa se nikRSTa yoni meM par3e hue
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [38] jIva ko bhI prAhAra kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| jahAM zarIra hai vahAM AhAra bhI anivArya hai| naraka durgandhamaya hai| vahAM rakta pIva zrAdi ghora azuci . padArtha bhare hue haiN| vahAM kI bhUmi itanI bAsajanaka hai ki usakA sparza karate hI aisI vedanA hotI hai mAnoM eka sAtha hajAra vicchuoM ne kATa khAyA ho| aisI bhUmi meM rahane vAle nArakI jIva kyA zrAhAra karate hoMge ? bhagavAn se gautama svAmI ne isa abhiprAya se yaha prazna pUchA hai ki-naraka meM aura koI vastu to hai nahIM, phira kyA jo azucimaya vastu naraka meM hai, usIko nArakI jIva khAne kI icchA karatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate hai-hA~ gautama ! naraka ke jIva khAne kI icchA karate haiN| nArakI usa kaniSTha avasthA - meM par3e hue haiM, aura naraka meM rakta, pIva zrAdi vastue~ hI hai, tathApi ve isa AhAra ke lie prArthanA karate haiN| susaMskArI purUSa jisa vastu se ghRNA karate haiM, usI ko saMskAra vihIna yA nIca prakRti ke loga bar3e utsAha se 'khAte-pIte haiM / yaha bAta pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai / java manuSyaloka meM hI itanA mahAn rUci vaicitrya dekhA jAtA hai, to naraka kA kyA pUchanA hai ? vahA~ ke jIva nikRSTa vastuoM ke zrAhAra kI yAcanA kareM, yaha asvAbhAvika nahIM kahA jA sktaa| maiM eka vAra panavela gayA thaa| vahA~ java jaMgala jAtA to jina macchiyoM ko mAra kara sukhAyA gayA thA, unakI bar3I durgandha pAtI thI / durgandha itanI ugra thI ki khar3A rahanA kaThina hotA thA / una macchiyoM meM se-vAma nAma kI macchI to aura bhIadhika badabU detI thii| maiMne socA-jina macchiyoM
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [376] nAraka-varNana se aisI asA durgandha nikalatI hai, unheM bhI loga bar3e cAva se khA jAte haiM / vaha vAma machalI jo atizaya badabUdAra hotI hai, usake viSaya meM logoM kA kahanA hai ki khAne vAle loga bAma machalI ko aisI sacI se khAte haiM, jaise dUsare loga miThAI khAte haiN| isa prakAra manuSya prANI bhI usa cIja ko rUcipUrvaka peTa meM DAla lete haiM, jisake pAsa khar3A bhI nahIM / rahA jAtA / gAMdhIjI ne eka pustaka meM to yahAM taka likhA hai ki kisI deza ke nivAsI viSTA bhI khA jAte haiN|| java manuSya aneka prakAra ke uttama evaM svAdiSTa bhojya padArthoM ke rahate bhI aisI-aisI ghRNAspada nIca vastue~ "khA jAte haiM aura usameM sukha kA anubhava karate haiM to naraka ke jIvoM kA, bhUkha ke asahya duHkha se vyAkula ho jAne para azucimaya padArthoM ko khAne meM sukha mAnanA Azcaryajanaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA / lekina jJAnI jana kahate haiM ki mAna lene se hI sukha nahIM ho jAtA / isa prakAra mAnA huA sukha vastutaH duHkha rUpa hai| jIva sukha kI bhrAnti se hI 'bAhya bhojana kI icchA karatA hai, lekina vAstavika sukha vaha hai jisameM bAhya bhojana kI AkAMkSA hI na ho; yahI nahIM varan kisI bhI para-padArtha ke saMyoga kI icchA na raha jAya / tabhI saccA sukha prApta hotA hai| , bhagavAn ne gautama svAmI se kahA ki naraka ke jIvoM - ke AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM parANavaNA sUtra ke 28 pada meM jo varNana kiyA hai, vahI varNana yahA~ bhI samajha lenA cAhie / - prANavaNA sUtra meM narakaM Adi ke jIvoM kA zrAhAravarNana choTe-choTe hissoM meM kiyA gayA hai| una hissoM ko
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [380 } dvAra kahate haiN| una dvAroM meM naraka ke jIvoM ke AhAra ke sAtha dUsare jIvoM kA AhAra bhI vasalAyA gayA hai| tathA mAhAravipayaka aura aura yAta. bhI usameM vatalAI gaI haiN| yahAM nArakI jIvoM ke AhAra ke viSaya meM hI paraNavaNA ke anusAra digdarzana karAyA jAtA hai| * parANavarasAsUtra meM gautama svAmI, bhagavAna mahAvIra se praznaM karate haiM ki-he bhagavan ! agara nArakI jIva AhArArthI haiM to kitane samaya meM unheM AhAra kI icchA hotI hai ? arthAt eka bAra zrAhAra kara lene ke pazcAt kitane samaya bAda unheM AhAra kI abhilASA hotI hai ? .. . isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharamAte hai-he gautama! naraka ke jIvoM kA AhAra do prakAra kA hai-(1) Ayoganivartita aura (2) shrnaabhognirvrtit| khAne kI buddhi se jo AhAra kiyA jAtA hai vaha zrAmoganirvacita AhAra kahalAtA hai aura AhAra kI icchA na hone para bhI jo zrAhAra hotA hai vaha anAbhoganivartita AhAra kahalAtA hai| yahAM zrAhAra kA prakaraNa hone se AhAra ke viSaya meM hI yaha kahA gayA hai ki icchA na hone para bhI AhAra hotA hai| magara yaha kathana anya kriyAoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI lAgU hotA hai / icchA ke vinA anyAnya kArya bhI prakRti ke niyamA nusAra hote rahate haiM / chamastha avasthA jaba taka banI huI hai, yA jaba taka yaha sthUla zarIra vidyamAna hai, taba taka anAbhoga pUrvaka kArya hote rahate haiN| ina kAryoM meM kucha anajAna meM hote haiM aura kucha jAnakArI meM hote haiN| hA~, apanI icchAoM ko niyaMtrita karate rahane se aura acche kAryoM meM niraMtara saMlagna rahane se zranAbhoga AhAra kama avazya ho sakatA hai|
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [381] nArapha-varNana prazna-zUnAbhoga AhAra arthAt anajAna meM, icchA na hote hue bhI hone vAlA pAhAra kaise saMbhava hai ? . uttara-manuSya yaha nahIM cAhatA ki mere zarIra para raja lage yA mere bhojana meM gaMdagI zrAve; lekina jaba A~dhI calatI hai to zarIra para raja laga hI jAtI hai aura bhojana meM bhI A jAtI hai / jaba koI bImArI phailatI hai, taba DAphTara kahate haiM'khAna-pAna meM sAvadhAna raho, gaMdagI mata hone do aura. dUsare kharAba paramANuoM ko apane zarIra meM praveza mata hone do| yadyapi DAkTara ko roga miTAnA abhISTa hai lekina vaha gaMdagI se bacane kI vAta kahatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa hai ki zarIra . meM gaMdagI jAtI hai| aisA na hotA to DAkTarako manAI karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hotI? yadyapi gaMdagI khAne kI icchA koI karatA nahIM hai, tathApi kisI na kisI kAraNa se gaMdagI khAne meM A hI jAtI hai| isI prakAra icchA na hone para bhI, zarIra ke AsapAsa ghUmane vAle paramANu AhAra meM zA jAte haiN| isI AdhAra para anyAnya kriyAoM para vicAra karane / se pratIta hogA ki kisa prakAra icchA ke abhAva meM bhI aneka kArya-hote rahate haiN| gautama svAmI kA mUla prazna hai-zrAhAra ke samaya kI maryAdA kA; para bhagavAna ne pharamAyA-AhAra do prakAra kA hotA hai| ina donoM prakAra ke AhAroM meM se anAbhoga-zAhAra to niraMtara-pratikSaNa hotA rahatA hai / eka samaya bhI aisA vyatIta nahIM hotA, jaba yaha thAhAra na hotA ho / yaha AhAra
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [32] buddhi pUrvaka-saMkalpa dvArA nahIM rokA jA sktaa| dUsarA icchApUrvaka jo zrAhAra hotA hai, usakI icchA kama se kama asaMkhyAta samaya meM hotI hai| prazna-asaMkhyAta samaya kahane se kAla kI koI nizcita maryAdA nahIM pratIta hotii| eka utsarpiNI yA avasarpiNI kAla * meM bhI asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiM aura A~kha baMda kara kholane meM bhI asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiN| aisI anizcita saMkhyA batalAne se kyA samajhanA cAhie ? uttara-yahAM asaMkhyAta samaya eka antarmuhUrta pramANa lenA cAhie / arthAt nArakI jIvoM ko antarmuhUrta meM prAbhoga nirvArttata zrAhAra kI icchA hotI hai| - eka dina-rAta meM 30 muhUrta hote haiN| muhUrta pramANa samaya meM kucha kama samaya ko antarmuhUrta kahate haiM / antarmuhartta meM asaMkhyAta samaya hote haiM / isa asaMkhyAta samaya vAle antarmuhUrta ke bhI asaMkhya bheda haiN| kisI antarmuhUrta meM thor3A samaya hotA hai, kisI meM jyAdA hotA hai| lekina asaMkhyAta samaya, antarmuhUrta ke sivAya dUsare ko nahIM kahA jA sktaa| prazna-nArakI jIvoM ko antarmuhUrta meM AhAra kI icchA . hotI hai to kyA itanI dera taka unakI bhUkha miTI rahatI - hai ? itanI dera taka vaha tRpta rahate hai ? . . . uttara-aisA nahIM hai| chajhastha ko eka icchA ke bAda jaba dUsarI icchA hotI hai to usameM asaMkhyAta samaya laga hIjAte haiN|'k' akSara kA uccAraNa karane ke bAda 'kha' kA uccAraNa
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ {383] nAraka-varNana, karane kI icchA hone meM hI saMkhyAta samaya bIta jAte haiN| isa niyama ke anusAra yadyapi nArakI jIvoM ko kabhI tRpti nahIM hotI, phira bhI pakavAra icchA karane bAda dUsarI bAra icchA karane meM hI asaMkhya samaya laga jAte haiN| naraka ke jIva mavAda-mAMsa Adi pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM / jaba ve zrAhAraM karate haiM taba bhI unakI bhUkha nahIM miTatI-unheM tRpti nahIM hotI; kintu phira khAne kI icchA hone meM asaMkhyAta samaya laga jAte haiN| zAstrakAroM ne nArakI jIvoM kI bhUkha miTa jAne kI bAta nahIM kahI hai| phintu yaha kahA hai ki unheM asaMkhyAta samaya meM bhojana kI icchA hotI hai| yaha sirpha isa abhiprAya se kahA hai ki eka icchA ke pazcAt tatkAla hI dUsarI icchA hone meM asaMkhyAta samaya laga jAte haiN| - aba prazna yaha hai ki agara nArakI jIva AhAra karate haiM to kisa vastu kA yAhAra karate haiN| ___ yaha paMcama dvAra phA prazna hai| isa prazna kA uttara bhagacAn ne pharamAyA hai-he gautama ! naraka ke jIca dravya kI apekSA ananta pradeza cAle pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| pudgala kA sabase choTA avibhAjya aMza-jo khulA rahatA hai arthAt cilakula alaga hotA hai, paramANu kahalAtA hai| aura cahI aMza jaba jur3A rahatA hai to pradeza kahalAtA hai / jo pudgala anantapradezI hokara bhI sUkSmaMskaMdha rUpa hotA hai vaha AkAza ke eka pradeza meM samA sakatA hai| yahAM aise sUkSmaskaMdha se abhiprAya nahIM hai| kintu cAdara ananta pradezI skaMdha se tAtparya samajhanA caahie|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isamAvarNa bAla pudagAra vizeSa kI aura vizeSa kA zrIbhagavatI sUtra [385] nArakI jIva kAla kI apekSA jaghanya, madhyama aura utkRSTa sthiti vAla pudgaloM meM se kinhIM bhI pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| nArakI jIva bhAva kI apekSA varNa vAle, gaMdha vAle, rasa vAle aura sparza vAle pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| gautama svAmI phira prazna karate haiM-bhagavan ! nArakI varNa vAle pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM to eka hI varNa ke pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM yA paMca varNa vAle pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAn ne pharamAyAhe-he gautama! nArakI pA~coM varNa vAle pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiN| isa prazna ke uttara meM sAmAnya aura vizeSa ko vivakSA kI gaI hai| sAmAnya ko sthAnagamana bhI kahate haiM aura vizeSa kA vidhAnagamana nAma bhI hai| sthAnagamana arthAt sAmAnya kI apekSA eka varNa vAla pudgala kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura do varNa vAle pudgala kA bhI AhAra karate haiN| vidhAnagamana arthAt vizeSa kI apekSA se azeSa-pA~coM prakAra ke pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiN| gautama svAmI phira prazna karate haiM-'bhagavan ! Apane 'kAle pudgala kA AhAra karanA kahA hai to nArakI: jIva eka guNa kAleM pudgala kA AhAra karate haiM, yA dasa guNa kAle pudgala kA AhAra karate haiM, 'yA saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta ananta guMNa kAle pudgala kA AhAra karate haiM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-gautama ! nizcaya meM koI eka guNa kAlA hotA hai, koI doguNa kAlA hotAhai, koI dasa guNa
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [385] nAraka-varNana kAlA, koI asaMkhyAta guNa kAlA, koI ananta guNa kAlA hotA hai / nArakI jIvoM ke zrAhAra meM eka guNa kAle pudgala bhI hote haiM, dasaguNaM kAle bhI aura asaMkhyAta tathA ananta guNa kAle bhI hote haiN| yahAM kAle pudgaloM ke saMbaMdha meM jo kathana kiyA gayA hai, vahI anya varNa vAle pudgaloM ke viSaya meM tathA rasa evaM gaMdha Adi ke viSaya meM bhI samajha lenA cAhie / yahAM taka aThAraha dvAra pUrNa ho jAte haiN| isake anantara gautama svAmI ne sparza kI apekSA prazna kiyA hai| uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai-eka sparza vAle, do sparza vAle aura tIna sparza vAle pudgalokAnArakIjIva AhAra nahIM karate / kAraNa yaha hai ki eka sparza vAle pudgaloM kA AhAra karanA asaMbhava hai aura do tathA tIna sparza vAle pudgala alpa pradezI aura sUkSma pariNamana vAle hone ke kAraNa grahaNa ke yogya nahIM hai / ataeva cAra sparza vAle pudgaloM se lagAkara ATha Arza vAle pudgaloM taka kA zrAhAra karate haiM / yaha pudgala vahupradezI aura bAdaraparimANa vAle hone se grahaNa karane yogya hote haiN| prazna ho sakatA hai ki eka guNa kAlA aura anantaguNa kAlA kahane kA kyA abhiprAya hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki guNa zabda se yahA~ DigarI yA aMza artha samajhanA caahie| udAharaNArtha-kisI vastra ko kAlA raMgane ke lie ekavAra kAle raMga meM dduboyaa| ekavAra Dubone se vastra meM ekaguNa (aMza DigarI) kAlApana aayaa| isa vana ko eka guNa kAlA kaheMge / isI prakAra asaMkhyAta bAra DuboyA to vaha asaMkhyAta guNa kAlA
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [386] khlaaygaa| asaMkhyAta guNa kAlA hameM pratIta nahIM hotaa| use viziSTa zAnI hI jAna pAte haiN| isa prakAra kA sUkSma vastu-tattva-nirUpaNa jaina zAstroM meM hI pAyA jAtA hai, anyatra kahIM dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisane jAnA-dekhA, usane varNana kiyA / jisane jAnA-dekhA hI nahIM, vaha varNana kaise kara sakatA hai ? gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA~bhagavAn ! nArakI eka guNa khuradare pudgala kA AhAra karate haiM, yA asaMkhyAtaguNa khuradare kA athavA ananta guNa khuradare pudgala kA! bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-gautama ! sabhI prakAra ke khuradare pudgala kA AhAra karate haiN| AhAra ke viSaya meM yaha siM prazna hue| sparza ATha haiM unameM se eka sparza ke vipaya meM prazna aura uttara hai| zeSa sAta sparzoM ke viSaya meM bhI isI prakAra samajhanA cAhie / ataH kula sattAIsa prazna aura sattAIsa uttara hue| gautama svAmI bhagavan ! nArakI jIva sparza kiye jA sakane vAla-chUne meM A sakane yogya-pudagaloM kA AhAra karate haiM yA sparza na kiye jA sakane yogya pudgaloM kA ? bhagavAn gautama ! sparza kiye jA sakane yogya padgaloM kA hI AhAra karate haiM / jo pudgala chue nahIM jA sakate, unakA AhAra nahIM krte| /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [387] nAraka-varNana spaSTa pudgala do prakAra ke hote haiM-zravagAr3ha arthAt jina pradezoM meM zrAtmA ho unhIM pradezoM meM rahe hue pudgala, aura anavagAr3ha arthAt bhinna pradezoM meM raha hue pudgala / ina do prakAra ke pudgaloM meM se nArakI jIva kisa prakAra ke pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki nArakI jIva avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, anavagAr3ha kA nahIM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jo pudgala zarIra ke saMbaMdha meM to Aye, lekina zrAtmA ke sAtha ekameka nahIM hue, unakA zrAhAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| gautama svAmI-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva agara ava. gAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM to sAkSAt avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra karate hai yA paramparA avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA? bhagavAn- he gautama ! sAkSAt avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiM, paramparA-zravagAr3ha pudgaloM kA nhiiN| , gautama svAmI bhagavan ! kSetra se sAkSAt avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM yA kAla se sAkSAt avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA? bhagavAn mahAvAra-donoM se| gautama-- bhagavAn ! nArakI jIva agara sAkSAt avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, paramparA-avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA nahIM karate to ve choTe pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM yA var3e pudgaloM kA? - bhagavAna:-choTe pudgaloM kA bhI aura bar3e pudgaloM kA bhii|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [38] yahAM aAzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki choTe aura bar3e pudgala se kyA tAtparya samajhanA cAhie? choTApana aura bar3Apana, sApekSa haiN| yaha bar3A hai aura yaha choTA hai, yaha niyata nahIM hai. / jo kisI apekSA choTA hai, vahI dUsarI apekSA se bar3A hotA hai aura jo eka rakSA se bar3A hai,, vaha. dUsarI apekSA se choTA bhI hotA hai / isa prakAra choTApana aura bar3ApaMna sApekSa hai ataeva aniyata haiN| naraka ke jIva jina pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiM, unameM. se koI eka pudgala agara dUsare se eka pradeza bhI bar3A hai to vaha bar3A kahalAyagA jo adhika pradeza bar3A hai vaha bhI bar3A kahalAyagA aura vaha usa bar3e se bhI bar3A kahalAyagA, magara isa adhika bar3e kI apekSA vaha bar3A bhI choTA kahA jA sakatA hai| pahalI u~galI, dUsarI kI apekSA choTI hai| dUsarI bar3I hai / magara tIsarI kI apekSA yaha dUsarI bhI choTI hai| yahI bAta pratyaka vastu ke viSaya meM samajhI jA sakatI hai| gautama svAmI- bhagavan ! 'naraMka ke jIva jina choTe-bar3e. pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, ve U~cI dizA se Aye hue hote hai, nIcI dizA se Aye hue hote haiM, yA tirachI dizA se Aye hue hote haiM ? . .. .. . : bhagavAn gautama ! naraka ke jIva tInoM dizAoM se Aye pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| yahAM gautama svAmI ne tIna hI dizAoM ko lekara prazna kiyA.hai / Urdhva-dizA aura aghoM-dizAto hai hI, tirachI dizA meM cAroM hI dizAoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [36] L-1 -- nAraka-varsana . sUrya jisa ora se nikalatA hai, usa ora muMha karake khar3A hone se mu~ha ke sAmane kI dizA pUrva dizA hogii| - dAhine hAtha kI tarapha dakSiNa dizA, vAyeM hAtha kI ora uttara dizA aura pITha kI tarapha pazcima dizA hogii| Upara kI ora Urdhva dizA aura nIce kI tarapha aghodizA khlaaegii| yaha dizAe~ merU ke hisAva se nahIM hai, kintu apane hisAba se haiM / gautama svAmI ne jina tIna dizAoM ko lekara prazna ., kiyA hai, ve naraka kI apekSA haiM / gautama-bhagavan ! agara naraka ke jIva tInoM dizAoM ke pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM to Adi samaya meM AhAra karate haiM, madhya samaya meM AhAra karate haiM yA anta samaya meM mAhAra karate haiN| bhagavAn-he gautama ! tInoM samayoM meM prAhAra karate haiN| arthAt Abhoganirvartita AhAra ko Adi samaya meM bhI grahaNa karate haiM, madhyaM samaya meM aura antima samaya meM bhI prahaNa karate haiN| . yahAM yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki pahale yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki nArakI anantara avagAr3ha pudgaloM kA AhAra nahIM karate / magara yahAM prAdi samaya meM zrAhAra karanA kahA hai-yaha anantara avagAr3ha ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM pUrvApara-vi. .. rodha doSa pAtA hai| isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki donoM kathanoM meM virodha nahIM hai / pUrva kathana RjusUtranaya kI apekSA se hai aura yaha kathana vyavahAranaya se kiyA gayA hai| anAmoganivartita AhAra kA to yahA~ prakaraNaM hI nahIM hai, cAbho
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [36] ganirvartita AhAra kA prakaraNa hai| Abhoganirtita AhAra ke antarmuharta meM tIna bhAga karane caahie| yaha tIna bhAga Adi,madhya aura anta ke hoNge| AhAra ke bhAga na karake kAla ke bhAga karane cAhie aura kAla ke sAtha Ane vAle AhAra ko Adi, madhya aura avasAna kA smjho| isa prakAra samajhane se tanika bhI virodha na hogaa| RjusUtranaya yahI kahegA ki zrAdi kA hI pAhAra karanA hai, kyoMki usake hisAba se jo kAma meM zrA rahA hai vaha Adi hI hai| kintu vyavahAra naya ke mata se tInoM hI samayoM meM zrAhAra kahA laaegaa| jaina zAstra kisI bhI eka naya ko svIkAra na karake sabhI nayoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| yahA~ taka tetIsa dvAroM kA varNana huvaa| gautama svAmI-bhagavan ! jo zrAdi, madhya aura anta samaya meM AhAra karatA hai vaha straviSaya meM prAhAra karatA hai yA a-svaviSaya meM zrAhAra karatA hai? . bhagavAn mahAvIra-he gautama! svaviSayameM zrAhAra karatA hai, asvaviSaya meM nahIM krtaa| svaviSaya kyA hai ? aura asvaviSaya kise kahate haiM ? . isakA uttara yaha hai ki apanA spRSTa, avagAr3ha aura ananta. rAvagAr3ha rUpa viSaya, svaviSaya kahalAtA hai arthAt aise pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karanA svaviSaya kahalAtA hai aura isase viparIta asvaviSaya kahalAtA hai| gautama svAmI-bhagavan ! svaviSaya meM jina pudgaloM kA AhAra nArakI karate haiM, vaha zrAnupUrvI le yA vinA hI AnupUrvI se ? arthAt krama se yA akrama se ? ' .
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 361] nAraka-varNana 'pAMca U~galiyoM meM se krama pUrvaka eka ke pazcAt dUsarI kA grahaNa karanA AnupUrvI se grahaNa karanA kahalAtA hai aura cIca meM kI kisI u~galI ko chor3akara Age vAlI ko grahaNa karanA vinA AnupUrvI ke grahaNa karanA kahalAtA hai| * bhagavAn-he gautama / zrAnupUrvI-krama se pudgaloM ko prahaNa karate haiM, anAnupUrvI se nhiiN| gautama svAmI-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva AnupUrvI se pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM to kisa dizA ke pudgaloM kA mAhAra karate haiM ? pUrva Adi meM se kisI eka dizA meM sthita pudgaloM kA yA chahoM dizAoM meM sthita pudgaloM kA? bhagavAn-niyama se chahoM dizAoM meM sthita pudgaloM kA .AhAra karate haiN| - isa praznocara ko kiMcit spaSTa karane kI AvazyakatA * hai| naraka ke jIva caudaha rAjU loka ke madhyavartI haiM aura madhyavartI hone se chahoM dizAe~ lagatI haiN| prasanAr3I ke bAhara ke jIva ke AhAra kI tIna, cAra, pA~ca yA chaha dizAe~ bhI hotI haiM / pRthvIkAya kA jIva, loka ke kone meM jAkara AhAra karatA hai to tIna dizAoM kA AhAra karatA hai| isI prakAra do tarapha aloka aura cAra tarapha loka ho to cAra dizAoM ke 'pudgaloM kA AhAra hotA hai| pAMca pora loka ho to pAMca dizAoM ke pudgaloM kA aura madhya meM chahoM dizAoM ke pudgaloM kA mAdAra ho jAtA hai|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [32] .pahale varNa kA sAdhAraNaM varNana kiyA jA cukA hai| yahAM usake zravAntara bheda batalAye jAte haiN| bhagavAn kahate haiM-he gautama! yaha AhAra kA samuzcaya varNana kiyA gayA hai| zrava naraka yoni aura asura-yoni ke jIvoM ke prAhAra kA antara batalAte haiM / naraka ke jIva jo zrAhAra karate haiM vaha varNa se kAlA aura nIlA hotA hai| gaMdha se durgandha yukta hotA hai / rasa se tika aura kaTuka hotA hai / sparza kI apekSA bhArI, khuradarA, zIta aura rUkhA hotA hai| . nizcaya meM yadyapi pAMcoM varNa vidyamAna haiM, tathApi vyavahAra meM kAle aura nIle varNa kA AhAra karate haiM / isI prakAra anyatra samajhanA cAhie . / yahAM jo varNa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza batalAye gaye haiM, vaha saya azubha samajhanA caahie| naraka ke jIvoM ke AhAra meM bheda bhI hai| pahale naraka ke jIva jisa prakAra kA AhAra karate haiM, dUsare naraka vAle dUsarI hI taraha kA karate haiM / isI taraha Age ke narakoM kA samajha lenA caahie| sAtha hI yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki naraka ke AhAra kA yahAM jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha mithyA dRSTi kI apekSA hai / bhAvI tIrthaMkara kI apekSA yaha varNana nahIM hai| naraka kA jo varNana upara kiyA gayA hai, vaha yadyapi satya hai; tathApi yaha bhI satya hai ki jaya upAdAna acchA
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [363] nAraka-varNana hotA hai to burAI meM se bhI acchAI nikala pAtI hai / bhAvI tIrthakara pahale se lekara tIsare naraka taka raha sakate haiM aura carama zarIrI arthAt pahale hI manuSya bhava meM mokSa jAne vAle "jIva cauthe naraka meM bhI rahate haiM / lekina bhAvI tIrthakara kA, tIrthakara gotra kA prAyupya naraka meM hI ba~dhatA hai to ve utkRSTa se utkRSTa prADAra-pudgala khIMcate haiM / yadyapi utkRSTa thAhArapudgala unake lie bAhara se vahAM nahIM pahu~cate haiM, lekina naraka yoni ke pudgaloM meM se hI ve aise uttama pudgala grahaNa karate haiM, jinase unakA divya zarIra bnegaa| bhASI tIrthaMkaroM ne tIrthakara gotra kI jo sAmagrI manuSya janma meM vA~dhI usake sAtha hI dUsare naraka kI bhI sAmagrI upArjita kii| naraka kI isa sAmagrI se hI ve naraka gaye haiN| unakA tIrthakara gotra kA zrAyujya naraka meM hI bNdhegaa| * naraka ke jIva jina pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, vaha azubha aura ghRNita hote haiN| lekina samyagdRSTi aura bhASI tIrthakara azubha meM se bhI zubha ko khIMcakara AhAra karate haiN| azubha pudgaloM meM zubha pudgala usI prakAra vidyamAna rahate haiM, jaise mAlavA kI kAlI miTTI meM hiMgalu ke samAna lAla jAnavara rahate haiN| miTTI to kAlI aura khuradarI hotI hai magara usameM vaha jAnavara lAla aura mulAyama hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki upAdAna agara samartha ho to vaha azubha meM se bhI zubha ko khIMca letA hai| , durgandha vAlA viTA khetoM meM par3atA hai, magara usaleM hone vAlA gulAva durgandha vAlA nahIM, sugandha vAlA hotA hai|
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [364] prakRti se pratyeka padArtha, dUsare kI ora khiMcatA hai, magara jisameM vala hotA hai vaha khIMca letA hai| guliztoM meM eka kahAnI hai| eka bAra bAdazAha ke hamAmakhAne meM miTTI zrAI / usa miTTI meM khuzabU A rahI thii| pUchatAcha karane para patA lagA ki isa miTTIparasugaMdhita phUla khile the aura ve sUkha kara isa para gire| yaha khuzabU unhIM se AI hai| bAdazAha ne una phUloM ko bhI mNgvaayaa| una phUloM meM phUloM kI hI khuzabU thI, miTTI kI nahIM thii| - isase prakaTa huA ki miTTI ne phUloM kI khuzabU khIMca lI, lekina phUloM ne miTTI kI gaMdha apane meM nahIM Ane dii| tIrthaMkaroM ko naraka meM bhI tIna zubha lezyAe~ hotI haiN| ve zubha lezyAe~ grahaNa kara zubha banate hai| yahA~ taka chattIsa dvAroM kA varNana huaa| inameM naraka ke jIvoM ke AhAra kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai| AtmA meM yaha zakti hai ki vaha AhAra-pudgaloM ko, AhAra ke yogya guNa meM pariNata kara letA hai| udAharaNArtha-dUdha yadi peTa meM jAkara dUdha hI banA rahA to vaha AhAra nahIM huaa| zrAhAra vaha taba kahalAegA, jaba usakArasa, rakta, majAzrAdi bana jAya / isI prakAra AtmA apane zarIra meM zrAhAra ke lie pudgaloM ko grahaNa karatA hai, phira unheM AhAra ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai / AtmA samasta AtmapradezoM se AhAra karatA hai, ekahI zrAtmapradeza se AhAra nahIM krtaa| jisa AtmA meM jitanI aura jaisI zakti hogI, vaha pudgaloM ko vaise hI AhAra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara skegaa|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ {365] nAraka-varNana * Upara jo saMgraha-gAthA likhI gaI thI, usake pUrvArdha meM / vidyamAna 'kiM vA'hAraiti' isa pada kI vyAkhyA yahAM taka kI gaI hai| isa pada ke Age 'savvazro' pada pAyA hai / aba usakI vyAlyA kI jAtI hai / TIkAkAra ke kathanAnusAra savvo' pada kI vyAkhyA ke lie nimna likhita pATha kA uccAraNa karanA Avazyaka hai: - neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! savvazro AhAroMti, savvopariNAmata, savvo UsasaMti, savvazro - nIsasaMtiH abhikkhaNaM AhAroti, abhikkhaNaM pariNAmeti, abhikkhaNaM UsaMsaMti, abhikkhaNaM nIsasaMti, aAhacca AhArati ? haMtA goyamA ! neraiyA savvo zrAhAreti / artha-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva samasta zrAtma-pradezoM se AhAra karate haiM, samasta prAtma-pradezoM se pariNamAte haiM, samasta Atma-pradezoM se ucchvAla lete haiM, samasta prAtma-pradezoM se niHzvAsa lete haiM ? nirantara AhAra karate haiM, nirantara pariNamAte haiM, nirantara ucchvAsa lete haiM, nirantara niHzvAsa chor3ate haiM ? yA kadAcit zrAhAra karate haiM ? (kadAcit pariNamAte haiM, kadAcit ucchvAsa lete haiM aura kadAcit niHzvAsa chor3ate haiM ?)
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [36] hAM, gautama ! nArakI jIva samasta Atma-pradezoM se zrAhAra karate haiM (ityaadi)| .. samasta prAtma-pradezoM se AhAra karate haiM, isakA artha yaha hai ki jaise ghI kI kar3AI meM pUrI chor3ane para vaha sabhI ora se apane meM ghRtaM ko khIMcatI hai, isI prakAra jIva sabhI ora se sabhI pradezoM se-zrAhAra khIMcatA hai| vAhya rUpa le pudgala ko khIMcanA AhAra nahIM kahalAtA varan zarIra aura gRhIta pudgaloM ko eka saMpa banA denA, sarvapradezaM zrAhAra kahalAtA hai| AhAra, rasa pariyamana karatA hai| vaha rasa-pariNamana sabhI pradezoM meM hotA hai| AhAra aura karmabandha donoM ke viSaya meM yaha kathana lAgU par3atA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva saba ora se AhAra kara saba pradezoM meM pariNamAtA hai| isI prakAra sava pradezoM se ucchvAsa letA hai, saba pradezoM se niHzvAsa nikAlatA hai| * . sarva sAdhAraNa manuSya jo zvAsocchvAsa lete haiM to unheM aisA mAlUma hotA hai mAno peTa meM zvAsa lete haiM aura peTa se hI ucchvAsa nikAlate haiN| lekina zvAsa vAstava meM sabhI pradezoM se AtA jAtA hai / isa ora pUrNa dhyAna diyA jAya to nAr3I kI gati se yaha vAta samajhI jA sakatI hai|' bhagavAn pharamAte haiM-he gautama ! jIva nirantara bhI AhAra karatA hai aura kadAcit bhI zrIhAra karatA hai| isI prakAra pariNamata, zvAsa aura ucchavAsa ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [367] . nAraka-varNana 'cAhie / paryApta avasthA hone para nirantara AhAra karatA hai, nirantara pariNamAtA hai, nirantara zvAsocchvAsa letA hai, parantu aparyApta avasthA meM kadAcit AhAra Adi karatA hai / java vigraha gati ko prApta hotA hai tava AhAra Adi nahIM grahaNa karatA, parantu avigraha-gati meM grahaNa karatA hai| Age gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki-bhagavan ! jina pudgaloM ko AhAra rUpa.meM grahaNa kiyA hai, unameM se naraka ke jIva kiMtane bhAga kA AhAra karate haiM aura kitane bhAga kA AsvAda karate haiN| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-gautama ! asaMkhyAta bhAga -kA AhAra karate haiM aura ananta bhAga kA AsvAda karate haiN| isa prazna ke mUla pATha meM 'seyAlasi * ' prAkRta bhASA kA pada AyA hai| isakA saMskRta rUpa 'eNyati' (bhaviSyati) hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gRhIta AhAra-pudgaloM meM se grahaNa karane ke pazcAt kitane bhAga kA AhAra karate haiM aura kitane bhAga kA AsvAdana karate haiM ? asakhyAta bhAga kA AhAra karate haiM, isa pada kI vyAkhyA bhinna-bhinna prAcAryoM ne bhinna-bhinna prakAra se kI hai| eka AcArya kA yaha mata hai ki jaise gAya pahale prAsa meM muMha . . * mUla pATha isa prakAra hai: nerajhyA NaM bhate ! je poMgAle AhArattAe giNhaMti, te NaM tersi poggalANaM seyAlasi kaibhAgaM zrAhAreti, kaibhAgaM zrAsAyati ? goyamA! asaMkhajjaibhAgaM AhAroMta, aNatabhAga zrAsAiMti |-pnnnnvnnaa sutta /
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 368 ] bhara letI hai, para usameM se bahuta-sA bhAga nIce gira jAtA hai aura kucha vaha khAtI hai / isI prakAra naraka ke jIva pahale-pahala AhAra ke jo pudgala khIMcate haiM, una khIMce hue pudgaloM kA bahutasA bhAga gira jAtA hai aura asaMkhya bhAga mAtra kA AhAra karate haiM / dUsare zrAcArya kahate haiM ki aisA nahIM hai / yahAM nayavizeSa kI apekSA se kathana hai / RsUtramaya ke anusAra zarIra rUpa meM pariNata pudgaloM ke asaMkhya bhAga kA zrahAra karatA hai / jo pudgala zarIra rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hue unheM RjusUtranaya zuddha hone se zrAhAra rUpa nahIM mAnatA / RjusUtrataya bhUta aura bhaviSya ko chor3akara kevala vartta mAna ko svIkAra karatA hai / zrataH jitane pudgala zrAhAra rUpa meM grahaNa kiye haiM, unheM vyavahAra naya to cAhAra kahatA hai, lekina RjusUtranaya ke mata se jo pudgala unameM se zarIra rUpa pariNata hue haiM, vahI AhAra rUpa haiM / udAharaNArtha, kisI vyakti ne dUdha piyaa| usameM se kucha bhAga khala-mala rUpa meM pariNata ho gayA aura zeSa bhAga se rasa Adi dhAtue~ bniiN| RRjusUtra naya isa pariNati ko hI zrAhAra mAnatA hai / jaise gAya bahuta-sA ghAsa eka sAtha mu~ha meM bharatI hai, para usameM se bahuta bhAga gira jAtA hai, vaha zrAhAra meM parigaNita nahIM hotA / RjusUtra naya ke anusAra vahI pudgala zrAhAra-rUpa kahalAte haiM, jo vAstava meM zrAhAra rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM, saba grahaNa kiye hue pudgala nahIM / asala meM hAra
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [36] . nAraka-varNana vahI hai jo zarIra rUpa meM pariNata ho / zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hokara bhI pudgaloM kA asaMkhyAta bhAga ThaharegA aura saMkhyAta bhAga nahIM ThaharegA / piye hue eka sera dUdha meM se kucha bhAga rasa banegA aura zeSa mala bana kara nikala jAyagA / zarIra meM jo rasa vanA, vahI Rju sUtra naya ke anusAra AhAra kahA jA sakatA hai| * grahaNa kiye hue pudgaloM meM se utanA hI rasa zarIra meM khiMcatA hai, jitanI zaki hotI hai| kamajora manuSya AhAra meM se pUrI taraha rasa nahIM khIMca pAtA aura usakA zrAhAra kacce mala ke rUpa meM nikala jAtA hai / mala ke dekhane se patA laga jAtA hai ki AhAra meM se kitanA rasa khIMcA gayA hai ? zrAhAra karane kA jo prayojana hai usa prayojana ke pUrNa hone para hI grahaNa kiye pudgala AhAra khlaaeNge| java taka unase zrAhAra kA prayojana siddha nahIM hotA taba taka unheM AhAra nahIM kahA jA sktaa| AhAra karane kA pradhAna prayojana hai-zarIra meM,aura indriyoM meM zakti kA saMcAra honaa| isa prayojana ko jo pudgala pUrNa karate haiM vahI AhAra haiN| tIsare prAcArya kA kathana yaha hai ki vAstava meM AhAra vaha hai jo zarIra ke sAtha tadrUpa pariNata ho jAya / jaise manuSya jo AhAra karatA hai, usameM se adhikAMza khala-mala rUpa meM bAhara nikala jAtA hai, vaha AhAra nahIM kahalAtA, usI prakAra jo pudgala zarIra rUpa meM pariNata nahIM hote, unheM AhAra mahIM kahA jA sktaa| ataeva gRhIta pudgaloM meM se asaM .
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [400] khyAta bhAga kA AhAra karatA hai, isakA abhiprAya yaha hai ki asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai| zrAhAra ke jo pudgala grahaNa kiye haiM, unakA ananta bhAga zrAsvAda meM AtA hai, arthAt gRhIta pudgaloM ke anantaveM bhAga kA rasa rUpa meM rasanA indriya zrAsvAdana kara sakatI hai| mAna lIjie, kisI ne mizrI kI DalI mu~ha meM rakkhI / usa DalI para jIbha phirI, usakA svAda aayaa| magara DalI kA bhItarI bhAga achUtA hI raha gayA-usakA pAsvAdana nahIM hupaa| isa prakAra jIbha Upara kA AsvAda le sakatI hai, bhItara kA use patA nahIM cltaa| ataeva vaha anantaveM bhAga pudgaloM ke rasa kA hI zrAsvAdana kara sakatI hai, saba kA nhiiN| isI kAraNa yaha kahA gayA hai ki anantaveM bhAga kA prAsvAdana hotA hai / yahA~ taka ar3atIsa dvAroM kA vivecana huaa| aba saMgraha-gAthA ke 'savvANi' pada kI vyAkhyA prAraMbha kI jAtI hai / gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM-he bhagavan ! nArakI jIva jina pudgaloM ko zarIra rUpa meM pariNata karate haiM, kyA ve. sava pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM yA eka deza kA AhAra karate haiM ? . . bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-gautama ! samasta pudgaloM kA / AhAra karate haiN| . tAtparya yaha hai ki nArakI jIvoM ne AhAra ke jina pudgaloM ko zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kiyA hai, una saba kA AhAra ve karate haiM / yahAM saba pudgala kahane se viziSTa pud
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [-401] nAraka-varsana gala hI samajhane cAhie / jo pudgala grahaNa karane ke pazcAt gira gaye hoM, unheM yahAM chor3a denA cAhie unakA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / agara aisA na kiyA gayA to virodha zrI jAegA / jo vacana jisa apekSA se kahA gayA ho use basI apekSA se samajhanA cAhie / kahA bhI hai jaM jaha sutta bhaNiyaM, taba jai taM viyAlaNA natthi / ki kAliyAnuyogo, diTTho didvippahANehiM || arthAt --sUtra meM jo ghAta jina zabdoM meM kahI gaI hai, agara zAbdika rUpa meM use usI prakAra mAnA jAya aura vaktA kI vivakSA kA vicAra kA khyAla na kiyA jAya to jJAnI jana kAlika anuyoga kA upadeza kaise kareM ? : zrAjakala sAdhuoM ke jJAna meM nyUnatA A gaI hai, ataeva vaha vyA yAMca dene meM hI sUtra ke vyAkhyAna kI itizrI samajha lete haiM / magara sUtra meM navIna aura sUkSma bAteM utanI hI khojI jA sakatI haiM, jitanI khojane vAle meM zakti ho / hA~, zakti hI na ho to bAta dUsarI hai| jinakI dRSTi sUkSma aura painI hai, ve zAstra - sAgara ke bhItara avagAhana karake zraneka mahatvapUrNa aura bahumUlya artha rUpI suktA nikAlate haiM / isake anantara pUrvokta saMgraha gAthA ke ' kIsa ' pada kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| 'phIsa' yaha eka pada hai| isameM aneka padoM kA upacAra kiyA jAtA hai / ataeva yaha artha samajhanA
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 402 ] cAhie ki nArakI jIvoM ne jo zrAhAra kiyA hai, vaha kisa svabhAva meM, kisa prakAra aura kisa rUpa meM parizata hotA hai ? kalpanA kIjie, kisI ne dUdha piyA / usa dUdha kA kahAM jAyagA ? kisa rUpa meM pariyata hogA ? - kisI atyanta kSudhA pIDita vyakti se dekhane, sunane yA sUdhane ke lie kahA jAya to vaha uttara degA zubhama zakti nahIM hai / merI indriyAM vekAma horahI haiM / isI prakAra use calane-phirane ke lie kahA jAya, taba bhI vaha yahI uttara degA / isake pazcAt kisI ne use dUdha pilA diyA / sadyaH zaktikaraM payaH / dUdha tatkAla zakti dene vAlA hai / atasya dUdha pIte hI usake sAre zarIra meM zakti aagii| usa dUdha kI zakti ke hisse hue| una hissoM meM le nAka, kAna, A~kha, hAtha, paira Adi * ko kitanA-kitanA bhAga milA, yaha eka vicAraNIya bAta hai / jo cAhAra kiyA jAtA hai, usake pudgala mRdu bhI hote haiM, snigdha bhI hote haiM aura kaThora bhI hote haiM / lekina saba se sUkSma sAra A~kha khIMca letI hai / usale kama sAra vAle kramazaH kAna, nAka, jihvA aura zarIra khIMcate haiM / bhArI pudgaloM ko zarIra se kama jillA khIMcatI hai aura jIbha se kramazaH nAka, kAna aura AMkha khIMcatI hai| isa prakAra AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM kathana kiyA gayA hai /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [403] nAraka-varNana .. isa kathana kI apekSA, Apake hAtha meM sthita dUdha ko kAna yA AMkha kahA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki dUdha meM aura kAnaA~kha meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva saMbaMdha hai / yadyapi dUdha meM kAna yA A~kha dikhalAI nahIM detI, tathApi kAryakAraNa kA vicAra kiyA jAya to ukta kathana meM koI bhrama pratIta nahIM hogaa| isIlie gautama svAmI pUchate haiM ki nArakI jIvoM kA AhAra kisa rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai ? arthAt nArakI jIvoM ne jina pudgaloM ko AhAra rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai, ve pudgala phira kisa rUpa meM pariNata hote haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharamAte haiM-he gautama ! jina pudgaloM ko nArakI jIvoM ne zrAhAra rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA haiM, ve AMkha, kAna, nAka, jIbha aura tvacA, isa prakAra pA~coM indriyoM ke rUpa meM pariNata hote hai| nArakI jIvoM kA AhAra azubha rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai, aniSTa rUpatA prakaTa karatA hai,kAnta aura kamanIya nahIM hai| zramanojJa hai, amanogamya hai / isa prakAra vaha zrAhAra pazcAttApa kA kAraNa hai| vaha nIcI sthiti meM le jAtA hai, U~cI sthiti meM nahIM le jaataa| AhAra meM donoM prakAra kI zakriyA~ haiM-U~cI sthiti meM le jAne kI bhI aura nAcI sthiti meM le paTakane kI bhii| jo AhAra svAdhIna na ho, paratantra ho, jasa AhAra ko grahaNa karane vAlA naraka meM hI samajhanA cAhie /
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [404] . naraka ke AhAra kI. yurAI batalAne ke lie jo vizeSaNa diye gaye haiM, unake sambandha meM TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki yaha saba zabda ekArthaka haiM, phira bhI atizaya arthAt adhikatA prakaTa karane ke lie pRthak-pRthak aneka zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| ____ yaha cAlIsavA~ dvAra huA aura pUrvokta saMgraha-gAthA kA vivecana samApta hotA hai / saMgrahagAthA ke vivaraNa-sUtra kisI kisI hI prati meM pAye jAte haiM, saba meM nhiiN|
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAhAra ke pariNAma kA varNana mUlapAThapraznanaraiyANaM bhaMte ! puSvahAriyA poggalA pariNayA ? pAhAriyA aAhArijjamANA poggalA pariNayA ? aNAhAriyA zrAhArijjassamANA poggalA pariNayA? aNAhAriyA aNAhArijjassamANA poggalA pariNayA ? ___ uttara-goyamA ! neraiyANaM puvAhAriyA poggalA pariNayA, pAhAriyA AhArijjamANA poggalA pariNayA, pariNamaMti ya / aNAhAriyA zrAhArijjassamANA poggalA No pariNayA, pariNamissaMti / apAhAriyA aNAhArijja
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [406] ssamANA poggalA No pariNayA, No pariNamissati / . . prazna-neraiyANaM bhaMte ! pubbAhAriyA po. gagalA ciyA ? pucchaa| .. uttara-jahA pariNayA, tahA ciyA vi, evaM uvaciyA vi, udIriyA, veiyA, nijinnnnaa| gAhA pariNaya-ciyA ya uvaciyA, udIriyA veiyA ya nijjiNNA / ekkekammi padammi, cauvihA poggalA hoti // . saskRta-chAyA-prazna- nairayikANAM bhagavan ! pUrvAhatAH pudgalAH pariNatAH ? zrAhRtAH, zrAhiyamANAH pudgalAH pariNatAH ? anAhRtAH zrAhariSyamANAH pudgalAH pariNatAH ? anAhatAH anAhariSyamANAH . pudgalAH pariNatAH . . . . . uttara-gautama! nairayikANAM pUrvAhatAH pudgalAH pariNatAH, aAhRtAH zrAdviyamANAH pudgalAH pariNatAH, pariNamanti ca anAhatAH
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [407] zrAhAra-pariNamana AharipyamANAH pudgalAH no pariNatAH, pariNasyanti / anAhatAH anAharipyamANAH pudgalAH no pariNatAH, no pariNasyanti / prazna-nairayikANAM bhagavan ! pUrvAhatAH pudgalAzcitAH ? pRcchaa| uttara-yathA pariNatAstathA citA api, evamupacitA api, udoritAH, veditAH, nirjIrNAH / / gAthA-pariNatAdhitAzvopacitAH, udIritA veditAca nirNAH / ekaikasmin pade caturvidhAH pudgalA bhavanti / / mUlArtha-prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakiyoM dvArA pahale AhAra kiye hue pudgala pariNata hue ? AhAra kiye hue tathA (vartamAna meM) AhAra kiye jAne vAle pudgala pariNata hue ? jo pudgala anAhArita haiM tathA (Age) AhAra rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAe~ge vaha pariNata hue ? yA jo anAhArita haiM aura Age bhI Ahata nahIM hoMge, vaha pariNata hue ? uttara-he gautama! nArakiyoM dvArA pahale zrAhAra kiye hue pudgala pariNata hue, AhAra kiye hue' aura AhAra kiye jAte hue pudgala pariNata hue, aura pariNata hote haiM, nahIM AhAra kiye hue (anAhArita) pudgala pariNata nahIM hue haiN| jo pudgala (Age) AhAra kiye jAe~ge yaha pariNata hoNge| anAhArita pudgala pariNata nahIM hue haiM aura jo Age AhArita nahIM hoMge, vaha pariNata nahIM hoNge|
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [40] prazna-he bhagavan! nArakiyoM dvArA pahale AhArita pudgala caya ko prApta hue ? (prazna ) ___ uttara-he gautama! jisa prakAra pariNata . hue, usI prakAra caya ko prApta hue| usI prakAra, upacaya ko prApta hue, udIraNA ko prApta hue, vedana ko prApta hue tathA nirjarA ko prApta hue / gAthA- pariNata, cita, upacita, udIrita, vedita, aura nirjIrNa, isa eka-eka pada meM cAra prakAra ke pudgala (praznottara viSayaka) hote haiN| . vyAkhyAna-naraka ke AhAra ke saMbaMdha meM yahA~ cAra prazna aura uThateM haiN| unakA zrAzaya yaha hai..... (1) pUrva kAla meM grahaNa kiye hue yA AhAra kiye hue pudgala kyA zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hue haiM ? . (2) bhUtakAla meM grahaNa kiye hue tathA vartamAna meM grahaNa kiye jAne vAle pudgala zarIra meM pariNata hue haiM ? - .(3) bhUtakAla meM jina pudgaloM kA.AhAra nahIM kiyA, lekina bhaviSyakAla meM jinakA AhAra kiyA jAyagA, ve pudgala zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hue? ". (4) jina pudgaloM kA bhUtakAla meM AhAra nahIM kiyA aura bhaviSya meM bhI-AhAra nahIM kiyA jAyagA. vaha pudagala zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hue?
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [406] AhAra-pariNamana pUrvakAla meM jina pudgaloM kA zrAhAra kiyA gayA ho yA saMgraha kiyA gayA ho unheM prAhRta yA zrAhArita kahate haiN|| saMgraha karanA aura khAnA, donoM hI AhAra hai| pudgala zabda se yahA~ pudgala-skaMdha samajhanA cAhie, paramANu nhiiN| aura pariNata hone kA artha, zarIra ke sAtha ekameka hokara zarIra rUpa meM hojAnA, yahA~ prahaNa krnaacaahie| AhAra kA pariNAma hai-zarIra bananA / jo zrAhAra zarIra ke sAtha ekameka ho jAtA hai arthAt jisa AhAra kA zarIra bana jAtA hai, vaha pAhAra pariNata huA yA pariNAma ko prApta chupA yA pariemA kahalAtA hai| ina praznoM ke viSaya meM prAcArya kA kathana hai kiyaha kAkupATha haiN| kAkupATha vaha kahalAtA hai, jo kaNTha dabAphara bolA jAya / arthAt jisa bAta ko jora se tathA Azcarya sahita kahA jAtA hai vaha kathana kAku hai / yathA-kyA yaha aisA hI hai ? yaha cAroM prazna dIkhate haiM sIdhe-sAdhe, lokina inameM dArzanika zrAzaya bharA huA hai| inhIM cAra praznoM ke 63 bhaMga hote haiM / ekasaMyogI ke chaha bhaMga hai-(1) pUrvAhata (2 zrAhiyamANa (3) AharipyamANa (4) anAhata (5) anAhiyamANa (6) anaahripymaann| ina chaha padoM ke presaTha bhaMga hote haiN| pratyeka maMga meM eka-eka prazna kAudbhava hotA hai, ataeva presaTha bhaMga hue / unakA krama isa prakAra hai (ka) (1) pUrvAhata zrAhiyamANa (2) pUrvAhata AharipyamANa (3) pUrvAhata anAhata (2) pUrvAhata zranAhiyamANa (5) pUrSAhata anAharipyamANa (6) zrAdviyamANa zrAharipyamANa (7)
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [10] zrAhriyamANa anAhata (8) AhriyamANa anAhiyamAe (6) zrA. hiyamAe anAharipyamANa (10) zrAharipyamAe anAhata (11) AhariSyamANa anAhiyamANa (12) zrAharipyamAe anAharipyamANa (13) anAhuta anAhiyamAraNa (14) anAhata anAhariyamANa (15) anAhriyamANa anAhariSyamAe / isa prakAra do-do bhaMgoM ko milAne se pandraha bhaMga hote hai| tIna kA saMyoga karane para bIla bhaMga hote haiM aura cAra saMyogI pandraha bhaMga hote haiM / isI taraha pA~ca sayogI chaha bhaMga aura chaha saMyogI kA eka bhaMga hotA hai| ataeva ekaeka se lekara chaha saMyogI taka ke kula vesaTha bhaMga hote haiN| magara saMgraha kI apekSA eka hI prazna hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se ukta cAra prazna kiye / inake uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-he gautama! jina pudgaloM kA bhUtakAla meM AhAra kiyA hai ve bhUtakAla meM hI zarIra rUpa pariNata ho cuke haiN| grahaNa ke pazcAt pariNamana hotA hI hai; ataeva pUrvakAla meM zrAhAra kiye hue pudgala pUrvakAla meM hI pariNata ho gye| - dUsare prazna meM bhUtakAla ke sAtha vartamAna saMbaMdhI prazna kiyA gayA hai / usake uttara meM bhagavAna kA kathana yaha hai kijinakA AhAra ho cukA ve pudgala pariNata ho cuke aura jinakA AhAra ho rahA hai ve pariNata ho rahe haiN|| yahAM TIkAkAra kahate haiM ki jina pudgaloM kA AhAra kiyA aura jinakA vartamAna meM zrAhAra kiyA jA rahA hai, una. ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie ki ve pudgala pariNata hoNge| magara yahAM kahA gayA hai ki pariNata ho rahe haiN| sUtrakAra svayaM kahate
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [411] AhAra-pariNamana haiM ki jina pudgaloM kA zrAhAra kiyA jA rahA hai aura Age kiyA jAyagA, ve pudgala pariNata hoNge| tAtparya yaha hai ki vartamAna meM grahaNa kiye jAne vAle pudgala usI samaya zarIra rUpa meM pariNata nahIM ho sakate / balki ce bhaviSya meM hI pariNata hoNge| ataeva 'jina pudgaloM kA AhAra kiyA jA cukA aura jinakA AhAra kiyA jA rahA hai, vaha pudgala pariNata ho rahe hai, yaha kathana yukti saMgata nahIM mAlUma hotaa| unake lie 'pariNata hoMge' aisA kahanA caahie| TIkAkAra kA yaha kathana naya-vizeSa kI vivakSA se ThIka hI hai| tIsarA prazna bhaviSya ke saMbaMdha meM hai / usakA sarala uttara yahI hai ki bhaviSya meM jina pudgaloM kA AhAra kareMge, ve pudgala bhaviSya meM pariNata hoNge| cauthA prazna yaha thA ki jina pudgaloM kA bhUtakAla meM AhAra nahIM kiyA aura bhAvaSya meM bhI zrAhAra nahIM kiyA jAyagA, ve pudgala kyA zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hue? isakA uttara yaha hai ki aise pudgala pariNata nahIM hoNge| jinakA grahaNa hI nahIM huA, unakA zarIra rUpa meM pariNamana bhI na hogaa| pahale jo gresaTha bhaMga batalAe gaye haiM, una saba kA isI AdhAra para samAdhAna samajha lenA caahie| . zrAhAra kiye hue pudgala jaya zarIra ke bhItara gaye to unakA caya, upacaya bhI hogA hI / isalie gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki 'jIva ne jina pudgaloM kA AhAra kiyA.
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [412) ve pudgala caya ko prApta hue ? pariNamana ke saMbaMdha meM jitane aura jaise prazna kiye gaye haiM, vahI saba prazna caya ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajha lene cAhie aura unakA uttara bhIpariNamana saMbaMdhI uttaroM ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / isa prakaraNa meM, TIkAkAra ke kathanAnusAra vAcanA kI bhinnatA dekhI jAtI hai| eka jagaha eka prakAra kI yAcanA hai to dUsarI jagaha dUsarI hI vAcanA hai| vAcanA ke isa bheda ko dekhakara zaMkA nahIM karanI cAhie, kyoMki pATha meM bhinnatA hone para bhI abhidheya-mUla vaktavya-sabakA samAna hai| ata. eva pAThAntara se zaMkA nahIM varan zaMkA kA samAdhAna honA caahie| saMdeha hotA hai ki do pATha paraspara virodhI hone se mAnya nahIM hosakate,tavaepha kisa pAThako mAnya kiyA jAya? magara isameM saMdeha kI koI bAta nahIM hai| donoM zrAcArya java zAstra likhane ke samaya ekatra hue, taba donoM ko do taraha kI bAteM smaraNa meM thI, kyoMki pahale zAstra likhe hue nahIM the, kaNThastha hI the| zrAcAryoM ne apane 2 smaraNa kI yAta eka dUsare ke sAmane rakha dI, aura kahA kina hama marvarA hai, na zrApa sarvakSa haiN| dhyeya donoM kA eka hai / tava donoM meM se kisakA smaraNa sahI hai aura kisakA nahIM hai, yaha phaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? ataeva donoM bAteM likhadeM / inameM kauna-sI bAta sahI hai, yaha jJAnI jaaneN| dAnoM prAcAryoM ko sarvajJa ke vacanoM para aura apane 'apane smaraNa para vizvAsa thA / aisI sthiti meM apane smaraNa ko galata mAnane kA koI kAraNa na thaa| isa kAraNa donoM
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ .[413] pAhAraspariNamana . prAcAryoM ne donoM bAteM likha dii| isa prakAra ke matabheda ko dekhakara zAstra meM zakA mata laashro| yaha matabheda zAstra kI aura zAstra ke praNetA zrAcAryoM kI prAmANikatA ke pramANa haiN| ukta donoM prAcAryoM ne kisI eka nirNaya para pahuMcane kA prayAsa kiyA, lekina donoM chadmastha the, kevalazAnI nhiiN| ataeva unhoMne samabhAva se apanI-apanI dhAraNA ko satya svIkAra karate hue bhI dUsare kI dhAraNA ko asatya nahIM tthhraayaa| aisA karake ve hamAre sAmane eka ujjvala zrAdarza chor3a gaye haiN| hameM unakA anukaraNa karake zAstra ke saMvaidha meM haThavAda se kAma nahIM lenA cAhie aura apane Apako hI satyacAdI ThaharAkara dUsare ko bhUThA ghoSita karane kA sAhasa nahIM karanA caahie| jina pudgaloM ko prAhAra rUpa meM pariNata kiyA hai, unakA zarIra meM ekameka hokara zarIra ko puSTa karanA caya kahalAtA hai| caya ke pariNamana kI hI taraha cAra bhaMga haiN| ina cAra bhaMgoM kA ucara pariNamana kI taraha hI hai| - caya aura pariNamana ke kAla meM bahuta antara hai| pahale pariNamana hotA hai. usake bAda caya hotA hai / isalie donoM caya aura pariNamana pRthapha-pRthaka haiN| mAnI mahApuruSoM ne bhUtakAla kA varNana kiyA, isase unakI trikAlazatA siddha hotI hai| sAtha hI naraka-loka ke prANiyoM ke mAhAra ke viSaya meM hameM jAnakArI hotI hai| vartamAna
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 414) kAla meM jo jIva naraka meM haiM aura Agejo naraka meM jAe~ge, unheM kaisA AhAra karanA par3atA hai, yA karanA par3egA, yaha bhI hameM vidita ho jAtA hai| tIsare bhaMga se yaha bhI prakaTa ho jAtA hai ki bhUtakAla meM to yaha AhAra nahIM, kiyA, magara bhaviSya meM kreNge| usa samaya hoMge ve bhI kareMge aura naraka meM jAe~ge ve bhI kreNge| isa.kathana se naraka kA zAzvatapana siddha kiyA gayA hai| . . na bhUta meM zrAhAra kiyA hai, na bhaviSya meM AhAra kareMge, yaha kathana avyavahArarAzi ko sUcita karatA hai; kyoMki zravyavahArarAzi ke jIva usa rAzi se na kabhI nikale - haiM, na nikleNge| caya ke pazcAt upacaya kA kathana hai |jo caya kiyA gayA hai,usa meM aura aura pudgala ikaTThe kara denA upacaya kahalAtA hai| jaise, ITa para ITa cunI gaI yaha sAmAnya cunAI kahalAI aura phira usa para miTTI yA cUnA Adi kA lepa kiyA gayA, yaha vizeSa cunAI huI / isI prakAra sAmAnya rUpa se zarIra kA puSTa honA caya kahalAtA hai aura vizeSa rUpa se puSTa honA upacaya kahalAtA hai|.. . karma-pudgaloM kA svAbhAvika rUpa se udaya meM na zrAkara karaNa vizeSa ke dvArA udaya meM zrAnA udIraNA kahalAtA hai| prayoga ke dvArA karma kA udaya meM AnA udIraNA hai, isa prakAra kI 'karma prakRti kI sAkSI bhI yahAM dI.gaI hai|
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [415] AhAra-pariNamana karsa ke phala ko bhoganA vedanA hai| jisa samaya se karma-phala kA bhoga prAraMbha hotA hai aura jisa samaya taka bhoganA jArI rahatA hai, vaha saba kAla cedanA kA kAla kahanAtA hai| eka deza se kamI kA kSaya honA nirjarA hai| jisa karma kA phala bhoga liyA jAtA hai, vaha karma kSINa ho jAtA hai| usakA kSINa ho jAnA nirjarA hai|| caya, upacaya, dIraNA vedanA aura nirjarA, ina saba ke viSaya meM pariNamana ke samAna hI vaktavyatA hai| vaise hI prazna, dhaise hI uttara, vaise hI bhaMga samajhane caahie| sirpha * pariNata ke sthAna para cita, upacita,udIrita Adi zabdoM kA prayoga karanA caahie| 30
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vibhAjana cayAnAdi sUtra mUlapAThaprazna- neraIyANaM bhaMte ! kativihA pogagalA bhijjati ? - uttara-goyamA ! kammadavvavaggaNamahikica duvihA poggalA bhijjati / taM jahA-aNa ceva, bAyarA ceva / prazna-neraIyANaM bhaMte ! kativihA poggalA cijjati ? uttara - goyamA! AhAradavavaggaNamahikica duvihA poggalA cijjaMti / taM jahA-aNa ceva, bAyarA ceva / evaM uvacijjati /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (417) vibhAjanAdi-svarUpa prazna-raIyANaM bhaMte! kativihA poggale udIta ? -- uttara-goyamA! kammadavavaggaNamahikicca duvihe poggale udIta / taM. jahA-aNU ceva, bAyarA ceva / sesA vi evaM ceva bhANiyavvA. vedeti, Nijjaroti / uyahisu, uyaTeMti, uyaTTessati / saMkAmiMsu, saMkAmeti, saMkAmessaMti / NihartisuM, Nihatteti, nnihttessNti|nnikaayiNsu, NikAyiMti, NikAyessati / savvesu vi kammadavvavaggaNamAhIkecca / gAhA bhediya, ciyA. uvacitrA, veditrA ya nijjiNNA / ubvaTTaNa-saMkAmaNa-NihattaNa NikAyaNe tivihakAlo // saMskRta-chAyA-prazna--nairayikANAM bhagavan ! katividhAH pudgalAH bhidyante ? ..
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (418) uttara-gautama ! karmadravyavargaNAmadhikRtya dvividhAH pudgalA bhidya: nte / tadyathA-zraNavazveva, bAdarAzcaiva / prazna-nairayikANAM bhagavana ! katividhAH pudgalAzcIyante ? uttara-gautama ! zrAhAradravyavargaNAmadhikRtya dvividhAH pudgalAcI. yante / tadyathA-praNavazcaiva, bAdarAzcaiva / evamupacIyante / prazna-nairayikA bhagavan ! katividhAn pudgalAn uMdIrayanti ! uttara-gautama ! karmedravyavargaNAmadhikRtya dvividhAn . pudgalAnu. dIrayanti / tadyathA-aNUMzcaiva, bAradAMzcaitra / zeSA apyevaM caiva bhaNi tavyAH-vedayanti; niyanti; apAvartayan, apavarttayanti aMpavataH yiSyanti; samakramayan, saMkramayanti, saMkramayiSyanti, nidhattAnakAryuH, nidhattAn kurvanti, nidhatAn kariSyanti nikAcitavantaH, nikAcayanti, nikAcayiSyanti / sarveSvapi karmadravyavargaNAmadhikRtya / gAthA--bheditaH, citAH, upacitAH, veditAzca nidhAH / / apavartana-saMkramaNa-nidhattana-nikAMcane trividhaH kAlaH / / .::. mulArtha-... __prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakI jIvoM dvArA kitane prakAra ke pudgala bhede jAte haiM ? uttara-gautama! karma dravyavargaNAM kI apekSA do prakAra ke pudgala bhede jAte haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM:-aNu aura bAdara /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ (416) vibhAjanAdi-svarUpa prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakI jIva kitane prakAra ke pudgaloM kA caya karate haiM ? uttara-he gautama ! AhAradravya-vargaNA kI apekSA do prakAra ke pudgaloM kA caya karate haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM-- aNu aura vAdara / isI prakAra upacaya samajhanA / prazna-he bhagavan ! nArakI jIva kitane prakAra ke pudgaloM kI udIraNA karate haiM ? - uttara- gautama ! karmadravya-vargaNA kI apekSA do prakAra ke pudgaloM kI udIraNA karate haiM / vaha isa prakAra haiMaNu aura bAdara / zeSa pada bhI isa prakAra kahane cAhievedate haiM, nirjarA karate haiM, apavana ko prApta hue, apavartana ko prApta ho rahe haiM, apavartana ko prApta kreNge| saMkramaNa kiyA, saMkramaNa karate haiM, saMkramaNa kareMge / nidhatta hue, nidhatta hote haiM, nidhatta hoMge / nikAcita hue, nikAcita hote haiM, nikAcita hoNge| ina saba padoM meM bhI karmadravya-vargaNA kI apekSA se (aNu aura bAdara pudgaloM kA kathana karanA cAhie ). gAthArtha:-bhide, caya ko prApta hue, upacaya ko prApta hue, udIre, vede gaye, aura nirjINa hue| apavartana, saMkramaNa, nidhattana, aura nikAcana, ina cAra padoM meM tInoM prakAra kA kAla kahanA caahie|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (420) vyAkhyAna-naraka ke jIva pudgala kA mAhAra karate haiM, yaha kahA jA cukA hai| aba pudgala kA adhikAra prAraMbha hotA hai / isa adhikAra ke aThAraha sUtra kahe gaye haiN| zrI gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM-nArakI jIva kitane prakAra ke pudgaloM ko bhedate haiM? sAmAnya rupa se pudgaloM meM tIna prakAra kA rasa hotA hai, tIvra, madhyama aura manda / yahA~ bhedane kA artha hai, isa rasa meM parivartana karanA / jIva apane udvartanAkaraNa (adhyavasAyavizeSa ) se madaM rasa vAle pudgaloM ko madhyama rasa vAle aura madhyama rasa vAle pudgaloM ko tIvra rasa vAle banA DAlatA hai| isI prakAra apavartanA karaNa dvArA tIvra rasa ke pudgaloM ko madhyama rasa vAle aura madhyama rasa vAloM ko maMda rasa vAle banA sakatA hai / jIva apane adhyavasAya dvArA aisA parivartana karane meM samartha hai, to kyA nArakI jIva bhI aisA kara sakate haiM ? kyA ve tIvra rasa vAle pudgaloM ko manda-rasa ke rUpa meM aura maMda-rasa ko tIvra rasa ke rUpa meM pariNataH kara sakate haiM ? agara kara sakate haiM to kitane prakAra ke pudgaloM ko pariNata kara sakate haiM ? arthAt bheda sakate haiM ? isa prazna kA uttara dete due bhagavAn pharamAte haiM-karma dravya vargaNA kI apekSA do prakAra ke pudgaloM ko nArakIjIva bheda sakate haiN| do prakAra ke pudgala haiM- sUkSma (aNu) aura vaadr| sAmAna jAti ke dravya ke samUha ko vargaNA kahate haiN| - dravya vargaNA audArika Adi dravyoM kI bhI hotI hai, lekina
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1424) saMkramaNa ke viSaya meM dUsare prAcArya kA yaha mata hai ki zrAyukarma, darzana mohanIya aura cAritra mohanIya ko chor3akara, zepa prakRtiyoM kA uttara prakRtiyoM ke sAtha jo saMcAra hotA hai, vaha saMkramaNa kahalAtA hai| udAharaNArtha, kalpanA kIjie kisI prANI ke zubha karma udaya meM Aye / vaha sAtA vedanIya kA anubhava kara rahA hai| isI samaya usake azubha karmoM kI aisI kucha pariNati huI ki usakA sAtAvedanIya, asAtAvedanIya ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gyaa| isI prakAra asAtA bhogate samaya zubha karmoM kI aisI pariNati ho gaI ki usakI asAtA, lAtA meM pariNata ho gii| yaha vedanIya karma kA saMkramaNa khlaayaa| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki kRta karma niSphala nahIM hote, tathApi nirAza hone kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| pApa ko kATa DAlanA yA puNya rUpa meM palaTa denA hamArI zakti ke bAhara . nahIM hai| pApa, puNya rUpa meM pariNata ho sakatA hai aura kaTa bhI sakatA hai| agara aisA na hotA to dAna, tapa zrAdi anu. chAna nirarthaka ho jAtA lekina yaha anuSThAna nirarthaka nahIM haiN| tapasyA meM itanI pracaNDa zakti hai ki usase ghora se ghora karma bhI naSTa kiye jA sakate haiN| pradezI rAjA apane azubha kamA~ ko zubha rUpa meM palaTa kara sUryAbha deva huA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA hI kamA~ kA kartA aura hartA hai| usameM asIma zakti hai / vaha zubha ko azubha rUpa meM aura azubha ko zubha rUpa meM parivartita bhI kara sakatA hai| yaha parivartana hI saMkramaNa / kahalAtA hai| * agalA prazna hai-nArakiyoM ke kitane prakAra ke pudgala nighatta hue
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 4.425) vibhAjanAdi-svarUpa minna-bhinna pudgaloM ko ikaTThA karake dhAraNa karanA nidhatta karanA kahalAtA hai| arthAt karma-pudgaloM ko eka dUsare para raca denA, jaise eka thAlI meM bikharI huI suiyoM ko eka ke Upara dUsarI, Adi ke krama se jamA denA, nidhatta karanA kahalAtA hai / nidhatta zabda yahA~ rUr3ha hai| nidhatta, karma kI avasthA-vizeSa hai| isa avasthA ko prApta hue karmoM meM udvartanA yA apavartanA karaNa hI parivartana kara sakate haiM, anya karaNa nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki nidhatta avasthA se pahale to aura bhI karaNa laga sakate the, magara niyasa avasthA meM uka do pharaNoM ke atirikta koI tIsarA karaNa nahIM laga sakatA / jaba pharma pUrvoza udvarttanA aura apa varttanA karaNa ke sivAya aura kisI pharaNa kA viSaya na ho, .. usa avasthA kA nAma nidhatta hai| . aba prazna yaha hai ki nArakI kitane prakAra ke karmoM ko nikAcita karate haiM? jina pharmoM ko nidhatta kiyA gayA thA, unheM aisA maz2acUta kara denA ki jisase ve eka-dUsare se alaga na ho sake aura jinameM koI bhI pharaNa kucha bhI pheraphAra na kara sake, ise nikAcita karanA kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha-suiyoM ko eka-dUsare ke pAsa ikaTThA kara denA nidhatta karanA kahalAtA hai| aura usake pazcAt unheM agni meM tapAkara thor3e se Thoka diyA aura prApasa meM isa prakAra milA diyA, jisase ve eka-dUsarI se alaga na ho sakeM / sUiyoM ke samAna karmoM kA isa prakAra maz2abUta ho jAnA ki phira usameM koI parivartana na ho, nikAcita ho jAnA kahalAtA hai|
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (436) liyaa| saikiMDoM para Akara Apa rUka gye| lekina kyA saikiMDoM ke hisse nahIM ho sakate ? avazya ! magara zrApakA kAma itane se hI cala jAtA hai, isa kAraNaM zrApa zrAge vibhAjana nahIM karate / kintu zAniyoM koto eka samaya se bhI kAma hai aura apanI divya dRSTi meM ve usa 'samaya' ko spaSTa rUpa se dekhate bhI hai / zAniyoM dvArA kiye gaye isa kAla-vibhAga se ho anumAna lagAyA jA.sakatA hai ki zAstra kitanI sUkSma dRSTi le likhe gaye haiN| . . dUsarI prazna hai-bhagavan ! nArakI jina pudgaloM ko . taijala-kArmaNa zarIra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM, una pudgaloM kI : jo udIraNA hotI hai, vaha bhUtakAla meM gRhIta pudgaloM kI ... hotI hai, yA vartamAna kAla meM grahaNa kiye jAne vAle pudgaloM . kI yA bhaviSya meM grahaNa kiye jAne vAle pudgaloM kI hotI hai ? . isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA-gautama! nArako taijasa kArmaNa zarIra ke rUpa meM prahaNa kiye hue jina .. pudgaloM kI udAraNA karate haiM ve pudgala bhUtakAla meM grahaNa kiye hue hote haiM, vartamAna yA bhaviSya kAla meM grahaNa kiye . hue yA kiye jAne vAle nahIM hote| .. .. - bauddhaM loga kSaNikavAdI haiM / ve vartamAna kAla meM Thaharate.. vAlI vastu hI mAnate haiM, bhUta aura bhaviSya kAla meM kisI bhI padArtha kA rahanA nahIM mAnate / jo vartamAna kSaNa meM hai,: usakA. dUsare kSaNa meM samUla nAza ho jAtA hai| koI bhI padArtha vartamAna ke atirikta kisI bhI kAla meM nahIM rhtaa| lokina jaina zAstra aisA nahIM maantaa| jaina zAstra kahatA hai.ki.agara .
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 437 ] kAlacalitAdi-sUtra bhUtakAla kA puNya-pApa sarvathA naSTa ho jAve aura zrAtmA ke sAtha usakA sambandha na rahe, to phira bhUtakAla ke karma, vartta - mAna meM udita hI na hoN| bhUtakAla aura bhaviSyakAla ko ekadama asvIkAra kara dene se saMsAra ke samasta vyavahAra hI bhaMga ho jAe~ge / mAna lIjie, eka manuSya ne dUsare ko RNa diyA / kucha dinoM bAda RNa dene vAlA mA~gane gayA to RNa lene vAlA kahegA- vAha ! kilana RNa diyA aura kisane RNa liyA hai ! jisane RNa diyA thA aura jisane liyA thA, vaha donoM to usI samaya sarvathA samApta ho gaye / zrava tuma koI dUsare ho aura maiM bhI aura hI huuN| isI prakAra agara karma bhI naSTa ho jAte hoM to unakA phala bhI kisI ko bhoganA na par3egA aura svarga-naraka Adi kI mAnyatAe~ havA meM ur3a jAe~gIM / * udIraNA bhUtakAla meM ba~dhe hue karma kI hotI hai / varcajJAna meM karma va~dha hI rahA, usakI udIraNA nahIM ho sakatI / aura bhaviSyakAlIna karma avataka ba~dhe hI nahIM haiN| unakI udIraNA hogI hI kaise | yahAM taijasa aura kArmaNa donoM zarIroM kA kathana kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? akele kArmaNa zarIra kA kathana kyoM nahIM kiyA gayA ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha hai ki taijasa zarIra zrAThasparzI hai aura kArmaNa catuHsparzI hai| kArmaNa zarIra taijasa ke binA nahIM raha sakatA, jaise bijalI aura tAMbe kA tAra / zakti vijalI meM hotI haiM magara tAMbe ke tAra ke binA vaha Thahara nahIM sakatIH / zrataeva vijalI aura tAra milakara upayogI hote haiM / isI prakAra vinA taijasa zarIra ke kArmaNa zarIra Thahara nahIM sakatA / isI kAraNa yahAM donoM kA hI grahaNa kiyA gayA hai /
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (43) AtmA ke sAtha pahale kA jo tejasa-kArmaNa zarIra hai, vaha sUkSma hai / vartamAna meM jo pudgala grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, unakA pudgala nAma miTakara taijasa kArmaNa nAma ho jAtA hai| isa sUtra se yaha siddha hai ki jIva jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai, taijasa aura kArmaNa usake sAtha sadaiva bane rahate haiN| tIsarA prazna hai -bhagavan ! nArakI jina karmoM ko vedate haiM-jina kamI kA phala bhogate haiM, ve karma bhUtakAla ke haiM, yA vartamAna kAla ke yA bhaviSya kAla ke ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA-gautama! atikAla meM grahaNa kiye hue karmoM kA vedana hotA hai| vartamAna ke tathA bhaviSya ke karmoM kA vedana nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra nirjarAbhI bhUtakAla meM grahaNa kiye hue karmoM kI hotI hai, vartamAna yA bhaviSyakAlIna karmoM kI nahIM hotI / yaha cAra sUtra hue|aage karma-adhikAra se A sUtra kahe jAte haiN| pahalA prazna hai-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva calita karma bA~dhatA hai yA pracalita karma vA~dhatA hai ? isa praza kA uttara hai-gautama! nArakI jIva acalita karma kA baMdha karatA hai, calita karma kA baMdha nahIM krtaa| ___ yahAMyaha jijJAsA ho sakatI hai kijo aMcalita hai, usa kA vA~dhanA kyA? jo gAya ba~dhI hai, vaha to ba~dhI hai hI 'usakA bA~dhanA kyA? vA~dhanA to use par3atA haiM jo chUTI ho isI prakAra jo karma pracalita hai-sthira haiM, unheM kyAyA~dhanA
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [36]. kAlacalitAMdi-sUtra isakA samAdhAna karane se pahale yaha jAna lenA Ava. zyaka hai ki calita karma aura zracalita karma kI vyAkhyA kyA hai? gAya ko eka bAra vA~dhane ke lie lAte haiM aura eka vAra bAhara nikAlane le jAte haiN| yadyapi gAya donoM avasthAoM meM calita hai, lekina bAhara nikalatI huI gAya baMdhatI hai yA vA~dhane ke lie khUTe para AI. huI ? ba~dhane ke lie khUTe ke pAsa AI huI gAya vA~dhI jAtI haiN| to jIva ke pradeza se. jo karma calAyamAna ho gaye, unheM jIva-nahIM, cA~dhatA, kyoMki, ve Thaharane vAle, nahIM haiN| aise karma calita kahalAte haiM / isase viparIta karma acalita, kahe jAte haiN| vyAkhyAna sabhA meM eka bhAI A rahA hai aura eka jA rahA hai| eka bhAI yahA~ saba ko yathAsthAna baiThAne vAlA hai| baiThAne vAlA bhAI usI ko viThalAegA jo vaiThane ke lie: dhAyA hai| jo jA rahA hai usake baiThane ke lie vyavasthA karane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai. jo rahA hai aura jo A rahA hai, donoM hI calita jAna par3ate haiM, lekina Ane vAlA. vaiThane ke lie, AyA hai, ataeva vaha sthira hai, aura jAne vAlA clit,hai| yahI bAta karma ke sambandha meM hai| jIva. zrAne vAle karmoM ko vA~dhatA hai yA jAne vAle karmoM ko isakA uttara diyA gayA hai-zrAne vAle arthAt Aye hue karmoM ko / zAstrIya paribhASA meM jAne vAle-arthAt jo karma jIva-pradeza meM nahIM rahane vAle haiM una-karmoM ko calita kahate haiM aura sanase vipa..
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra :: [40] rIta ko zracalita kahate haiM / isI AdhAra para gautama svAmI ne bhagavAna mahAvIra se prazna kiyA ki jIva calita karma bA~dhatA hai athavA pracalita karma bA~dhatA hai ? bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-jIva pracalita karma vA~dhatA hai, calita nahIM / dUsarA prazna hai-bhagavan ! naraka ke jIva calita karma kI udIraNA karate haiM yA acaMlita karma kI ? isakA uttara bhagavAn ne yaha pharamAyA hai ki nArakI acaMlita karma kI udIraNA karate haiN| - jo karma calita hai, vaha to Apa hI calAyamAna ho rahA hai, usakI udIraNA kyA hogI ! jo manuSya svayaM jA rahI haiM usako bAhara nikAlanA hI kyA! ..bAhara to vahI nikAlA jAyagA jo vaiThane kI ceSTA kara rahA ho yA vaiTho ho| jo vaiThA ho.use nikAlane kI ceSTA karanA hI udIraNA hai| arthAt karmoM ko unake jAne ke niyata samaya se pahale hI bhaMgA denA udIraNA kahalAtI hai| ataevaM udIraNA acalitaM kama kI hI hotI hai, calita kI nhiiN| - tIsarA prazna hai-vedanA calitaM karma kI hotI hai yA zracalita karma kI? isa prazna kA uttara bhI yahI hai ki aMcalita karma kI vedanA hotI hai, calita karma kI nhiiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki jo karma jIva pradeza se calita ho gayA hai, vaha jIva ko apanI phalaM dene meM samartha nahIM ho sa. ktaa| jo jahAM sthita nahIM hai, vaha vahA~ phala bhI utpanna nahIM kara sktaa|
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [441] kAlacalitAdi-sUtra . cauthA prazna hai-tIva rasa kAmaMda rasAdi zracalita karma kA hotA hai yA calita karma kA ? isa prazna kA bhI vahI uttara hai ki pracalita karma kA hotA hai, calita kA nhiiN| isI prakAra pA~cavA~ prazna saMkramaNa kA, chaThA nighatta kA aura sAtavA~ nikAcita kA hai| ina saba praznoM kA uttara eka hI hai acalita karma kA hI saMkramaNa, nighatana, aura nikAcana hotA hai| AThavA~ prazna nirjarA ke saMbaMdha meM hai| nirjarA calita karma kI hotI hai, acalita kii,nhiiN| AtmapradezoM se karmapudgaloM ko haTA deMnA nirjarA hai / zracalita karma Atmapradeza se haTate nahIM hai, calita karma hI haTate haiM / isalie nirjarA calita karma kI hotI hai, acalita karma kii.nhiiN| ina pATha praznoM kI saMgraha-gAthA meM yahI bAta kahI gaI hai| baMdha-udaya, vedanA, uMdIraNA, apavana, saMkramaNa, nidhatta aura nikAcita, ina sAta praznoM meM pracalita karma kahanA cAhie aura AThaveM prazna-nirjarAmacalita karma kahanA caahie|
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asurakumAra dekokA konA LUNEAKTOR CTERTARA ATIODERMIND HTTMMAL mUlapATha-- prazna-asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevaiyaM kAlaM: ThiI paNNattA.? uttara-goyamA ! jahaNeNaM. dasa vAsasahassAI, ukkoseNaM sAtiregaM saagrovmH| prazna-asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevaikAlassa prANamaMti vA, pANamaMti vA?? - uttara-goyamA !jahaNaNeNaM sattaNhaMthovANaM, . ukkoseNaM sAiregassa pakkhassa ANamaMti vA, pANamaMti vaa|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [443] asurakumAra-varNana prazna-asurakumArA NaM bhaMte! AhAraTThI? uttara-haMtA, aahaarttii| .. prazna-asurakumArANaM bhaMte! kevaikAlassa aAhAraTTe samuppajjai ? . uttara-goyamA ! asurakumArANaM duvihe AhAre pannatteH taMjahA bhAbhoganivvattie, aNAbhoganivvattie / tattha NaM je se aNAbhoganivvalie se aNusamayaM avirahie AhAraTTe smuppjji| goyamA! tattha eMje se zrAbhoganivvAcie se jaharaNeNe cautthabhattassa, ukkoseNaM sAiregassa vAsasahassassa prAharahe samuppajjai / prazna-asurakumArANaM bhaMte ! kiM AhAraM AhAreMti ? uttara- goyamA ! davvazro aNaMtapaesiAI davAI, khita-kAla-bhAva-pannavaNAgamaNaM / -sesaM jahA neraiyANaM jAva /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [444] prazna-te NaM tesiM. poggalA kIsacAe bhujo bhujo pariNamaMti? .. uttara-goyamA ! soiMdiyattAe, surUvattAe suvaraNattAe, iTTattAe, icchiyattAe, bhijjiyattAe, uDDhattAe, jo ahattAe, suhattAe No duhattAe bhujjo bhujjo pariNamati / prazna-asurakumArANaM pubAhAriyA poggalA pariNayA ? .. uttara-asurakumArAbhilAveNa jahA neraiyANaM, jAva caliaM kammaM nijjrNtiH| saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-asurakumArANA bhagavan .! kiyatkAlaM sthitiHprajJaptA ? ,, uttara--gautama ! jaghanyena daza varSasahasrANi, utkRSTena sAtireka sAgaropamam / ... .. ." prazna-asurakumArA bhagavana ! kiyatkAlena zrAnamanti vA prANamanti vA ?
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [448] uttara--gautama! asurakumAra ke abhilApa se arthAt nArakI ke sthAna para asurakumAra zabda kA prayoga karate hue, yaha saba nArakiyoM ke samAna hI samajhanA caahie| yAvat calita karma kI nirjarA karate haiN| thilATHemantmusne |
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ROPRIEDENIORDPRER WORDISTRATHI DarkumArAdi devoM kA varNana / MX251000%*080Plete. mUlapATha prazna-nAgakumArANaM bhate ! kevaiyaM kAlaM ThiI paNNattA ? uttara-goyamA ! jaharaNeNaM dasa vAsasahassAI, ukkoseNaM desUNAI do paligrovamAI / prazna-nAgakumArA Na bhaMte ! kevahakAlassa mANamaMti vA 4 ___ uttara-goyamA / jaharaNeNaM sattaraha thovANaM, ukkoseNaM muhutta huttassa prANamati 'caa4|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 450] prazna-nAgakumArA NaM zrAhAraTThI ? uttara-hatA, aahaartttthii| prazna--nAgakumArANaM bhaMte ! kevaikAlassa aAhAraTTe samuppajjai ? uttara--goyamA / nAgakumArANa duvihe zrAhAre pnnnntte| taMjahA aAbhoganivattie,aNAbhoganivattie ya / tatthaM NaM je se aNAbhoganivvattie se aNusamayaM avirahie AhArahe samuppajjai / tattha NaM je se zrAbhoganivvattie se jahaeNaNaM cautthabharAssa, ukkoseNaM divasapuhuttassa AhAraTTe samuppajai / sesaM jahA asurakumArANaM, jAva no acAlayaM kammaM nijarAMti, evaMsuvannakumArANaM vi, jAva thANiyakumArANaM ti| saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-nAgakumArANAM bhagavan ! kiyatkAlaM sthitiH prajJaptA ? uttara--gautama ! jaghanyena daza varSa sahastrANi, utkRSTena dezone dve patyopame /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [40] prazna-beiMdiyA eM bhaMte ! je poggale zrAhAracAe geNhaMti, te kiM sabve aAhArAMta, . eo savve AhArAta ? ___uttara-goyamA beiMdiyANaM duvihe pAhAre pannatte; taMjahA-lomAhAre pakkhevAhAre ya / je poggale lomAhArasAe girahaMti te savve aparisesae AhArati / je pakkhevAhAratAe giNhati tesi NaM poggalANaM asaMkhejjaibhAgaM zrAhAreMti, 'aNegAI ca NaM bhAgasahassAI praNAsAijjamAgAI, aphAsAijjamANAI, viddhaMsaM paagcchti| prazna-eesi NaM bhaMte ! poggalANaM zraNAsAijjamANANaM aphAsAijjamANAeM ya kayare kayarehito appA vA, bahuyA vA, tullA vA visesAhiyA vA ? -- uttara-savvatthovA puggalA praNAsAi. jjamANA, aphAsAijjamANA apaMtaguNA /
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [4] daundriya-varNana - prazna-iMdiyA NaM bhate ! je bhogale, 'AhArattAe giNhati, te NaM tersi puggalA kIsatAe bhujjo muMjo pariNamati ? . uttara-goyamA! jibhidiya-phArsidiyavemAyatAe bhujjo-bhujjo pariNamaMti / prazna-beiMdiyANaM bhaMte ! puvAhAriyA poggalA pariNayA ?' uttara--taheva, jAva calinaM kama nijjarati / saMskRta-chAyA-dvandriyANaNaM sthiti NitvA ucchvAsI vimaatryaa| prazna-dvIndriyANAmAhAre pRchA 1 uttara-anAbhoganirvItatastathaiva / tatra yo'sAvAbhoganivartitaH so'saMkhyeyasamayika zrAntamaurtikaH vimAtrayA AhArArthaH smutpdyte| zeSaM tathaiva yAbadU anantabhAMgamAsvAdayanti / '
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra [462] prazna- dvIndriyA bhagavan ! yAn pudgalAn AhAratayA gRhaNanti, tAn ki sarvAn prAharanti, no sarvAnAharanti ? uttara-gautama ! dvIndriya NAM dvividha AhAraH prajJaptaH tadyathA. lomAhAraH prakSepAhArazca / yAna pudgalAn lomAhAratayA gRhNanti tAn sarvAn aparizeSitAn aAharanti / yAn prakSepAhAratayA gRhNanti teSAM pudgalAnAmasaMkhyeyabhAgamAharanti, anekAne ca bhAgasahasrANi anAkhAdyamAnAni, aspayamAnAni vidhvaMsamAgacchanti / prazna-eteSAM bhagavan ! pudgalAnAM anAsvAdyamAnAnAM asparyamAnAnAM ca katare katarebhyo'lpA vA, bahukA vA, tulyA kA vizeSAdhikA vA? uttara-- gautama ! sarvastokA: pudgalA anAsvAdhamAnA aspaH yamAnA anntgunnaa| prazna-dvIndriyA bhagavan ! yAn pudgalAn AhAratayA gRhH raNanti, te teSAM pudgalAH kIdRzatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamanti ? uttara-gautama ! jihvendriya sparzendriyavimAtrayA bhUyo bhUyaH prinnmnti| prazna--dvIndriyANAM bhagavan ! pUrvAhRtAH pudgalAH pariNatAH 1 . uttara-tathaiva, yAvat cakitaM karma nirjarayanti /
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [423] - dvIndriya-varNana ___ mUlArtha-do-indriya jIvoM kI sthiti kahakara una kA vimAtrA se-aniyata-zvAsocchvAsa kahanA caahie| ____tatpazcAt dvIndriya jIva ke AhAra kA prazna hotA hai ki-bhagavan ! vIndriya jIva ko kitane kAla meM AhAra kI abhilASA hotI hai ? uttara-anAbhoganirmita AhAra pahale ke hI samAna samajhanA cAhie / jo Abhoganircita AhAra hai vaha dvIndriya jIvoM kA do prakAra kA hai--romAhAra (romoM dvArA khIMcA jAne vAlA AhAra ) aura prakSepAhAra ( kaura karakemu~ha meM DAlakara kiyA jAne vAlA AhAra ) jo pudgala romAhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAne haiM, una saba ke saba kA AhAra hotA hai; aura jo pudgala prakSepAhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiye jAte haiM, unameM se asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga khAyA. jAtA hai, zeSa aneka hajAra bhAga vinA AkhAda ke aura vinA sparza ke hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| prazna-bhagavan! nahIM AsvAdana kiye jAne vAle aura nahIM sparza kiye jAne vAle pudgaloM meM se kauna kisase alpa hai, bahuta hai, tulya hai yA vizeSAdhika hai ? arthAt jo pudgala AsvAda meM nahIM Aye, ve adhika haiM, yA jo sparza meM nahIM Aye the adhika haiM ?
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [464] uttara--gautama! AsvAda meM nahIM Ane vAle pudgala saba se kama haiM aura sparza meM nahIM Aye hue pudgala unasa anantagune haiN| prazna-bhagavan ! dvIndriya jIva jina pudgaloM ko. AhAra rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM, ve pudgala kisa rUpa meM palaTate haiM? uttara--gotama ! jihvA indriya aura sparzendriya ke rUpa meM palaTa jAte haiN| prazna-bhagavan! dvIndriya jIva dvArA pahale grahaNa kiye hue pudgala pariNata hue-palaTe haiM ? uttara-- yaha saba vaktavya pahale kI bhA~ti hI sama.. jhanA / yAvat calita karma kI nirjarA hotI hai| IIFIEI.PEERI . . . . .. . . .. . . . .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . Tra... RESPOSUR
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ krIndriya aAdi jIkoM kA varNana ANSIS-888888888888 mUlapATha teiMdiya-cauriMdiyANaM NANattaM Thiie, . jAva NegAiM ca NaM bhAgasahassAI praNAghAija. mANAI, aNAsAijamANAI, aphAsAijjamA- . pAiM viddhaMsaM pAgacchanti / prazna-eeMsiM NaM. bhaMte ! poggalANaM praNAghAijjamANANaM 3 pucchA ! uttara- goyamA !. savvatthovA poggalA apAghAijjamANA, aNAsAijamANA.aNaMtaguNA, aphAsAijjamANA . aNataguNA, teiMdiyANaM
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1466 ghANidiya-jibhidiya phAsiMdiya-cemAyAe bhujjo bhujjo prinnmNti| . . saMskRta-chAyA-trIndriya-caturindriyANAM nAnAtvaM sthitI yAvat anekAni ca bhAgasahasrANi anAghrAyamANAni, anAsvAdyamAnAni, aspRzyamAnAni vidhvaMsamAgacchanti / prazna-eteSAM bhagavan ! pudgalAnAmanAghrAyamANAnAM 3 pRcchaa| uttara--gautama ! sarvastokA pudgalA anAtrAyamANAH, anAsvAcamAnA anantaguNAH, aspaya'mAnA anantaguNAH / trIndriyANAM prANendriya-jihvendriya-sparzendriyavimAtrayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamanti / mUlArtha---tIna indriya vAle aura cAra indriya vAle jIvoM kI sthiti meM bheda hai, zeSa saba pahale kI bhA~ti hai / yAvat aneka hajAra bhAga vinA sUMghe, vinA cakha, vinA sparza hI naSTa ho jAte haiN| prazna- bhagavan ! ina nahIM sUMghe, nahIM cakhe aura nahIM sparza kiye hue pudgaloM meM kauna kisase thor3A, bahuta, tulya , yA vizeSAdhika hai ?
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [467] trAMndriya Adi varNanauttara- he gautama! saba se kama nahIM sUMghe hue pudgala haiM, unase anantagune nahIM cakhe hue aura unase anantagune nahIM sparza kiye hue pudgala haiN| tIna indriya vAle jIvoM dvArA khAyA huA AhAra ghrANendriya ke rUpa meM, jihvA indriya ke rUpa meM aura sparza-indriya ke rUpa meM bAra-bAra pariNata hotA hai / cAra indriya vAle jIvoM dvArA khAyA huA AhAra A~kha, nAka, jIbha aura sparzanendriya ke rUpa meM bAra-bAra pariNata hotA hai|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paJcendriyattiyaMca-tathA- manuSya prAdi kA varNana - mUlapAThapaMciMdiyatirikkhajoNiyANaM ThiI bhaNiUNaM ussAso vemaayaae| AhAro aNAbhoganivvattio aNusamayaM avirahino, Abhoganivvattio jahaNNeNaM aMtomuhUttassa, ukkoseNaM chaThabhattassa / sesaM jahA carAMdiyANaM, jAva-caliyaM kamma gijareti / evaM maNussANa vi, NavaraM-Abhoganindhattie jahaNNeNaM aMtomuDutte, ukkoseNaM aTThamabhattassa / soiMdiyavemAyattAe bhujo bhujjo prinnmNti| sesaM jahA taheba jAva-nijjareMti /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [469] paJcandriya tiryaJca manuSya varNana saMskRta-- chAyA-- paJcendriyatiryagyonikAnAM sthitirbhaNitvA ucchvAso vimAtrayA / zrAhAro'nAbhoganivartito'nusamayamavirahitaH, zrAbhoganivartito jaghanyena antarmuhUrtena, utkRSTena SaSTabhaktena zepaM yathA caturindriyANAm / yAvat-calitaM karma nirjarayanti / evaM manuSyANAmapi, navaram zrAbhoganivartito jaghanyena antamuMhUtena, utkRSTena aSTamabhaktena / zrotrendriyavimAnatayA bhUyo bhUyaH pariNamanti / zeSaM yathA tathaiva yAvat--nirjarayanti / .. mUlArtha-pA~ca indriya vAle tiryaJcoM kI sthiti kaha kara unakA AhAra vimAnAM se- vividha prakAra se-(kahanA cAhie | anAbhoganirvartita AhAra pratisamaya nirantara hotA hai / Abhoganirtita AhAra jaghanya antarmuhUrta meM aura utkRSTa SaSTha bhakta (do dina vyatIta ho jAne para) hotA hai| zepa vaktavyatA caturindriya jIvoM ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / yAvat calita karma kI nirjarA hotI hai / manuSyoM ke sambandha meM bhI aisA hI jAnanA caahie| vizeSatA itanI haiM ki unakA Abhoganivartita AhAra jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa aSTama bhakta-tIna divasa bItanepara hotA hai / paMcendriyoM dvArA gRhIta AhAra (pUrvokta cAra indriyoM ke atirikta ) zrotrendriya ke rUpa meM bhI pariNata hotA hai| zeSa saba pahale ke samAna samajhanA cAhie, yAvat-calita karma kI nirjarA karate haiN|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ EPIOEMETOOSTMISHIDEO SOSODEOCOPY la kANA-yantara aAdi kA chAna cha POSETOOSBISHOCTOBORTERED mUlapAThavANamaMtarANaM Thiie nANattvaM / avasesaM jahA NAgakumArANaM / evaM joisiyANa vi, NavaraM ussAso jaharaNeNaM muhttpuhuttss| aAhAro jahaeNaNaM divasapuhuttassa, ukkoseNa vi divasapuhutassa / sesaM taheva / . vemANiyANaM ThiI bhANiyavvA zrohiyA / UsAso jahaNaNeNaM muhattapuhuttassa, ukkoseNaM tetIsAe pakkhANaM / AhAro aAbhoganivattio jaharaNeNaM divasapuhuttassa, ukkoseNaM tenIsAe vAsasahassANaM / sesaM caliyAiyaMtaheva nijarAveMti
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [471] vANAvyantarAdi deva varNana saMskRta chAyA-vAnavyantarANAM sthitau nAnAtvam, avazeSa yathA nAgakumArANa'm / evaM jyotiSkANAmapi, navaraM ucchvAso jaghanyena muhUrtapRthaktvena, utkRSTenApi muhUrtapRthaktvena / a hAro jaghanyena divasapRthaktvena, utkRSTenApi divasapRthaktvena | zeSaM tathaiva / vaimAnikAnAM sthiti NitavyA zraudhikI / ucchvAso jaghanyena muhUrtapRthaktvena utkRSTena trayastriMzatA pakSaH, zrAhAra zrAbhoganirvatito nayanyena divasapRthaktvena, utkRSTena trayastriMzatA vrssshstraiH| zeSaM cali+ tAdikaM tathaiva nirjarayanti / . mUnArtha-vANa-vyantaradevoM kI sthiti meM bheda hai, zeSa saba nAgakumAroM ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / yahI jyotiSI devoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI jAnanA cAhie / vizeSatA yaha hai ki-jyotipIdevoM kA ucchavAsa-nizvAsa jaghanya aura utkRSTa muhUrta-pRthaktva ke vAda hotA hai; aura AhAra jaghanya evaM utkRSTa se divasa-pRthaktva ke pazcAva huA karatA hai / aura saba bAteM pahale ke samAna hI samajhanI caahie| . vaimAnikoM kI sthiti odhikI (sAmAnya) kahanI cAhie / unakA ucchvAsa jaghanya muhUrtta-pRthaktva aura utkRSTa tetIsa pana ke pazcAt hotA hai| unakA Abhoga
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (472) nirvartita AhAra jaghanya divasapRthaktva ke bAda aura utkRSTa tetIsa hajAra varSa bAda hotA hai / 'calita karma kI nirjarA hotI hai, ityAdi zeSa saba pUrvavat hI samajhanA cAhie / vyAkhyAna-Upara jo vividha prakAra ke jIvoM kA varNana diyA gayA hai, usakI kucha vizeSa bAtoM para TIkAkAra ne prakAza DAlA hai| asura kumAra kI utkRSTa sthiti eka sAgaropama se kucha adhika kI kahI gaI hai, so bali nAmaka asurarAja kI apekSA se hai / camarendra kI Ayu eka sAgaropama kI hI hai aura balirAja kA zrAyuSya, camarendra ke AyuSya se kucha . adhika hai| asurakumAra kA zvAsocchvAsa jaghanya sAta stoka meM batalAyA hai, kintu stoka kise kahate haiM, yaha jAna lenA Avazyaka hai / TIkAkAra kahate haiM hadussa aNavagallassa niruvakiTThassa jaMtuNo / ege UsAsa nIsAse. esa. pANutti vucai / / satta pANuNi se thoce, satta thovANi se lave. / . lavANaM sattahattarie, esa muhutte viyAhie. // . stoka kA parimANa batalAne ke lie zvAsocchavAsa se prArambha kiyA hai; para pratyeka jIva kA zvAsocchvAsa samAna kAlIna nahIM hotA, ataeva zAstra meM kahA hai ki isa gaNanA meM manuSya kA zvAsocchvAsa lenA cAhie / vaha manuSya
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [473] daNDaka-vyAkhyAna hRSTa ho, bahuta bUr3hA na ho, zoka-cintA vAlA na ho, rugNa na ho / aise manuSya ke eka zvAsa aura ucchvAsa ko prANa kahate haiM / sAta prANa kA eka stoka hotA hai / sAta stoka kA lava hotA hai aura satacara lava kA eka muhUrca hotA hai| kAla ke laukika mApa parAdhIna haiN| Aja ghar3I se kAla kA mApa hotA hai, lekina ghar3I TUTa jAya tokyA kiyA jAegA? zAniyoM kA kathana hai ki prakRti svayaM kAla nApatI hai, use samajha lenA cAhie / anuyoga dvAra sUtra meM prakRti kA mApa sarasoM nAdi se batalAyA hai| jo mApa kisI aura ke Azrita nahIM hai, kintu prakRti ke zrAzrita hai, vaha lokocara mApa hai| duniyA apanI svataMasA ko tyAga kara parataMtratA ke mApa meM par3a rahI hai, lekina anta meM prakRti kA Azraya lenA hI par3atA hai| Upara muhUrta kA parimANa batalAyA gayA hai| tIsa muharta kA ahorAtra aura paMdraha ahorAtra kA pakSa (pakhavAr3A) hotA hai / eka mAsa meM do pakSa hote haiN| jyotiSa zAstra ke anusAra mahIne meM kama-jyAdA dina ho jAte haiM, isalie patta meM bhI kama-jyAdA hote haiM / aAjakala saMvatsarI parva jyotiSa ke hisAba se mAnA jAtA hai, isI kAraNa koI kabhI aura koI kabhI manAtA hai, lekina zAstrakAroM ne kAla ke mApa ke lie pA~ca saMvatsara alaga kara diye haiN| zAstra meM kahA hai ki 77 lava kA eka muhUrta hotA hai, 30 muharca kA eka dinagata hotA hai, 15 dina-rAta kA eka pakSa aura 30 dina-rAta kA eka mAsa hotA hai| isa kAla-paNanA meM kisI prakAra kI gar3abar3a nahIM pdd'tii|
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra : [24] kAla-gaNanA kI aneka vidhiyA~ pracalita haiN| aMgareja loga kAla mApane ke lie jyotiSa ke sahAre nahIM rhe| unhoMne apanI tArIkheM niyata kara lI hai aura cAra varSa meM eka dina var3hA diyA hai| agara hamAre yahAM jIta vyavahAra se aisA koI niyama vanA diyA jAya to saMvatsarI Adi meM koI antara na rhe| prazna hotA hai, niyama kisa AdhAra para banAyA jAya ? isakA uttara spaSTa hai-77 lava kA eka muharta, 30 muhUrta kA eka ahorAtra, 15 ahorAtra kA eka pakSa aura do pakSa kA eka mAsa hotA hai| do mAsa kI eka Rtu, tIna Rtu kA eka ayana aura do ayana kA eka saMvatsara hotA hai| asurakumAra kAAhAra jaghanya cAra bhakta meM batAyA hai| cAra bhakta kA artha-eka dina zrAhAra kare, phira eka dina aura do rAta na khAkara tIsare dina khAve / ise caturtha bhakta kahate haiN| caturtha bhakta upavAsa kI eMkaM saMjJA hai| nAgakumAra kI do palyopama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| yaha uttara dizA ke nAgakumAra kI apekSA se hai / dakSiNa dizA ke nAgakumAra kI apekSA Der3ha palyopama kI hI sthiti hai| / .. muharta pRthaktva kA artha hai, 77 lava bItane para eka muhurta hotA hai aura do muharta se lekara nau muharta taka komuhUrta / pRthaktva kahate haiN| do se lekara cau. taka kI saMkhyA siddhAnta meM pRthaktva kahalAtI hai|
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [15] daNDaka-vyAkhyAna asugakumAra se lekara stanitakumAra taka kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inake bIca meM kina-kina kA samAveza hai, yaha bAta isa saMgraha-gAthA se jJAta ho sakatI hai: asurA nAga-subaeNA, vijju-aggI ya dIva-udahI ya / disi-vAU thaNiyA vi ya, dasabheyA bhavaNavAsINaM / arthAt bhavanavAsI devoM ke dasa bheda haiM-(1) asurakumAra 2) nAgakumAra (3) suvarNakumAra (8) vidyutakumAra (5) agnikumAra (6 dvIpakumAra (7) udadhikumAra (8) dikkumAra (6) vAyukumAra aura (10) stnitkumaar| eka daMDaka nArakI jIvoM kA aura dasa daMDaka bhavanavAsI devoM ke, yaha gyAraha daMDaka hue / isake pazcAt eka daMDaka pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kA AtA hai| pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI Ayu antarmuharta kI hai| Upara jo parimANa muharta kA batalAyA gayA hai, usale kucha kama samaya antarmuharta kahalAtA hai / pRthvIkAya kI utkRSTa sthiti 22 hajAra varSa kI, khara pRthvI kI apekSA se kahI gaI hai| pRthvI ke bana kokhara pRthvA / pRthvIkAya kasale kucha kama sarAhA ya suddha vAluya, maNosilA sakarA ya khara puDhavI / ega vArasa codasa solasa aTThArasa bAvIsa ci / pahalI snigdha-suhAlI pRthvI hai| isa kI sthiti eka hajAra varSa kI hai / dUsarI zuddha pRthivI kI bAraha hajAra varSa
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [46] kI sthiti hai| tIsarI bAlukA pRthvI kI caudaha hajAra varSa kI, cauthI manaHzilA pRthvI kI solaha hajAra varSa kI, pA~cavIM zarkarA pRthvI kI aThAraha hajAra varSa kI, aura chaThI khara / pRthvI kI vAIsa hajAra varSa kI sthiti hai| vimAtrA-zrAhAra kahane se yaha tAtparya hai ki usameM koI mAtrA nahIM hai / joI kaisA zrAhAra letA hai, koI kaisaa| *pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kA rahana-sahana minna-bhinna aura zicitra hai| isalie unameM zvAsa kI bhI mAtrA nahIM hai ki kaba-kitanA lete haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki inakA zvAsocchvAsa viSama rUpa hai| usakI mAtrA kA nirUpaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zAstra sambandhI vArtA bar3I prAnandadAtrI hai| magara .. jisameM isa vArtA kA rasa lene kA sAmarthya ho, vahI zrAnanda le sakatA hai / aAjakala hama logoM kA jJAna atyalpa hai aura jIvana meM saMjAla bahuta haiM / ataeva hama loga zAstra ke rahasya ko bhalI bhAMti samajha nahIM pAte / magara zrAja jIvana kitanA ho vyasta kyoM na ho, jisa samaya zAstra kA nirmANa hutrA. usa samaya aisA jaMjAla na thaa| isa kAraNa usa samaya zAstra bar3e mahatva kI dRSTi se dekhe jAte the| ukta varNana se isa bAta kA bhI bhalIbhAMti anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jaina dharma kyA hai ? usako vArakiI aura vyApakatA kahAM taka jA pahu~cI hai ! eka choTe se rAjya kA rAjA hotA hai, dUsarA bar3e rAjya kA hotA hai| vAsudeva kA bhI rAjya hai aura cakravartI kA bhii| cakravartI kA rAjya sabale var3A ginA jAtA hai, kyoMki usake rAjya meM sabhI eka chatra meM A jAte haiN| saba kA eka chatra ke nacei A jAnA, yahI cakravartI kA cakravartIpana hai|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [477] daraMDaka-vyAkhyAna hama loga tIrthaMkaroM kI mahimA kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM-'prabho ! tU trilokInAtha hai| agara bhagavAn trilokI nAtha hai, to unake rAjya meM tInoM loka ke jIvoM kA samAveza hojAnA cAhie / phira bhale hI koI choTA ho yA bar3A ho| cakravartI manuSyoM para hI zAsana karatA hai, lekina nilokInAtha kA chana to cauvIsa daNDakoM ke jIvoM ke sira para hai| unakA chatra nArakI jIvoM para bhI hai| jaise bar3A rAjA, apane rAjya ko prAntoM meM vibhakta karatA hai, usI prakAra bhagavAna ne apanA rAjya cauvIsa daMDaka rUpI prAntoM meM vibhakta kiyA hai| ina daMDakoM meM se pahalA daMDaka nArakI kA hai| bhagavAn ne nArakiyoM ko sava se pahale yAda kiyA hai| manuSya ke zarIra meM 'bhI pahale pA~va ginA jAtA hai, sira nahIM / loga paira pUjanA kahate haiM, sira pUjanA nahIM kahate / paira kA mahatva bar3hane se sira kA mahatvaM zrApa hI bar3ha jAtA hai| bhagavAn kA rAjya tInoM lokoM meM phailA hai| unhoMne naraka ko bhI-eka prAnta banAyA hai| yahAM yaha prAzakA ho sakatI hai ki surakumAra zrAdi ke, jo samIpa hI haiM, dasa daMDaka mAne gaye haiM aura nArakI jIvoM kA eka hii| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki nArakI jIvoM meM itanI adhika uthalaputhala nahIM hotI; kyoMki ve dukha meM par3e haiN| bhavanavAsI uthala-puthala karate rahate haiN| ityAdi kAraNoM se unake dasa deDaka kiye gaye haiN| * isa viSaya meM sUtroM meM koI spaSTIkaraNa nahIM hai kintu prAcAryoM kI dhAraNA aisI hai ki nArakI meM sAtoM naraka ke nerapika paraspara - -- -
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [4 ] phira prazna hotA hai ki asurakumAra ke sivA nau avanavAsI samAna hI haiM, phira inake alaga-alaga daMDaka kyoM vatAye gaye haiN| eka hI daMDaka kyoM na batA diyA? jina bhagavAn ne daMDaka rUpI prAnta banAye haiM, unheM isa viSaya meM adhika jJAna thA / hameM unakI vyavasthA para hI nirbhara rahanA cAhie ! pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM kA eka daNDaka hai| pRthvIMkAya ke jIvoM ko yaha mAlUma nahIM hai ki maiM pRthvI hai| lekina bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jo khela surakumAroM meM ho rahA hai, vahIM pRthvIkAya ke.jIvoM meM bhI ho rahA hai / jaina zAstroM meM jailA ananta vijJAna bharA hai, vaisA jJAna anyatra dekhane meM nahIM aataa| bhagavAn ne naraka ke jIvA, asurakumAra aura pRthvIkAya ke viSaya meM 72 vAteM kahI haiN| ina jIvoM ke jitanIjitanI indriyA~ haiM, unakA varNana bhI kiyA gyaa| bhagavAn kI karuNA sabhI jIvoM para samAna hai| saMlagna hai inake bIca meM koI dUsare trasa jIva nahIM haiM kintu bhavanapati devoM meM yaha bAta nahIM hai, inake bIca meM vyAghAta hone se inake daMDaka prathaka 2 mAne hai arthAt prathama naraka ke 13 pratara aura 12. antara hai| antara meM eka 2 jAti ke bhavanapati rahate haiM aura pratara meM neriye rahate hai parantu prathama naraka ke nIce ke pratara se . sAtavI naraka taka bIca meM koI bhI nahIM hone se nerayikoM kA eka aura daza, jAti ke bhavanapatiyoM ke daza daMDaka (vibhAga )-kiye gaye hai aisI. pUrvAcAryoM kI dhAraNA hai|
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 479] daNDaka - vyAkhyAna pRthvIkAya kI hI taraha jalakAya, agnikAya, vAyukAya aura vanaspatikA kA bhI eka-eka daNDaka mAnA gayA hai / phira dvandriya, trandriya, caturindriya aura viryazca paMcendriya kA ekaeka daMDaka kiyA aura eka daMDaka manuSya kA kiyA hai / cAhe manuSya kisI bhI kSetra kA aura kisI bhI jAti kA ho, sabakA daMDaka eka hI hai / manuSya ke daMDaka ke bAda vAna - vyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika kA daMDaka ginA gayA hai / deva aura asura do yoniyAM haiM | deva meM jyotiSka aura vaimAnika gine jAte haiM aura asura yoni meM asurakumAra Adi gine jAte haiM / devoM meM itane jhagar3e nahIM hote, jitane asuro - meM hote haiM / bhagavAn ne asurakumAra Adi dasa ke dasa daDaka ginAye aura devoM kA eka hI daMDaka gitA / yaha trilokInAtha kA rAjya hai / pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ke AhAra ke viSaya meM kahA gayA hai ki agara vyAghAta na ho to unakA zrAhAra chahoM dizAoM se hotA hai / yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vyAghAta kise kahate haiM ? loka ke anta meM, jahAM loka aura zraloka kI sImA milatI hai, vahIM vyAghAta honA saMbhava hai| jahAM vyAghAta nahIM hai vahAM chaha dizA kA zrAhAra lete haiM, jahAM vyAghAta ho vahAM sIna, cAra yA pA~ca dizA se AhAra lete haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki loka ke anta meM, kaune ke Upara rahA huA pRthvIkArya kA. jIva tIna, cAra yA pA~ca dizAoM se AhAra grahaNa karatA haiN| jayaMtIma dizAe~ aloka meM dava jAtI haiM-tIna tarapha aloka yA jAtA hai, jaivaM tIna dizA se AhAra lete haiN| jaba do
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (480) dizAe~ aloka meM dava jAtI haiM tava cAra dizA kA aura jaba eka dizA aloka meM daba jAtI hai taba pAMca dizAoM se pAhAra lete haiN| matalava yaha ki jo dizA aloka meM daba jAtI hai, usakA AhAra nahIM lete| . pRthvIkAya ke jIvoM ke ekamAtra sparzanendriya hI hotI hai| unheM rasendriya nahIM hai / jisake rasendriya hai vaha usake dvArA AhAra grahaNa karake svAda letA hai, magara yaha vAta inameM nahIM pAI jAtI / isa lie yaha jIva sparzendriya se hI zrAhAra grahaNa karake usakA AsvAdana karate haiN| inakA yaha sparza bhI eka prakAra kA AsvAdana hai| - pA~ca sthAvaroM kI sthiti meM apkAya kI sthiti jaghanya antarmuhUrta kI hai aura utkRSTa sAta hajAra varSa kI hai| agnikAya ke jIvoM kI jaghanya sthiti antarmuharta kI aura utkRSTa tIna dina kI hai| vAyukAya kI utkRSTa sthiti tIna hajAra varSa kI, vanaspatikAya kI dasa hajAra varSa kI aura pRthvIkAya kI vAIsa hajAra varSa kI sthiti hai / isa prakAra ina saba kI sthiti hai| do indriya kI sthiti utkRSTa vAraha varSa kI aura jaghanya antarmuhUrta kI hai| do indriya vAle jIvoM ko prAbhoga-AhAra kI icchA asaMkhyAta samaya bAda hotI hai| asaMkhyAta samaya kitanA. lenA cAhie, yaha batAne ke lie antarmuhUrta kA asaMkhyAta. samaya grahaNa kiyA gayA hai / dvIndriya jIvoM ke AhAra kA koI nizcita niyama nahIM hai, ataeva vaha vimAtrA . se kahA gayA hai|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [481] daNDaka-vyAkhyAna ina jIvoM kA prAbhoga pAhAra roma dvArA bhI hotA hai| jaba varSA hotI hai tava romoM dvArA zIta zrApa hI zrAjAtA hai| vaha romAhAra kahalAtA hai| dvIndriya jIvoM ke prAbhoga-zAhAra ke viSaya meM yaha bhI spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai ki ve roma dvArA gRhIta AhAra ko pUrNa rUpa se khA jAte haiM aura prakSepAhAra kA vahuta-sA bhAga naSTa ho jAtA hai aura asaMkhyAtavA~ bhAga zarIra rUpa meM pariNata hotA hai / isa kathana ke AdhAra para yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai ki jo pudgala sparza meM tathA prAsvAda meM Aye vinA hI naSTa ho jAte haiM, unameM kauna se adhika haiM ? arthAt sparza meM na -bhAne vAle pudgala adhika hai yA AsvAda meM na Ane vAle ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki AsvAda meM na bhAne vAle pudgala thor3e haiM aura sparza na kiye jAne vAle pudgala anantaguNa haiM / , trIndriya aura caturindriya jIvoM kI sthiti meM antara hai| trIndriya jIvoM kI sthiti jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa 46 rAta:dina kI hai| cauindriya jIvoM ko jaghanya antarmuhUrta aura utkRSTa chaha mAsa kI hai / AhAra Adi meM jo antara hai, vaha pahale batalAyA jA cukA hai| . . paMcendriya tiryaMca kA zrAhAra paSThabhakta arthAt do dina bIta jAne para batalAyA gayA hai| yaha AhAra devakurU aura uttara kurU ke yugalika tiryaMcoM kI apekSA kahA gayA hai / isI prakAra manuSyoM kA jo aSTamabhaka arthAt tIna dina bAda zrAhAra kahA hai, vaha. bhI devakurU, uttarakurU ke yugalika manuSyoM kI athavA bharatAdi meM java prathama ArA prArambha hotA
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 24 ] prakRti ne ise kaida kara rakkhA hai, magara yadi prakRti ke rokane se yaha zarIra meM rukA rahatA hai aura kattI nahIM hai to use mukti kaise prApta ho sakatI hai ? isake atirikta jar3a prakRti ko to karttA mAnA jAya aura cetana zrAtmA ko zrakarttA kahA jAya, yaha kahAM taka tarka saMgata ho sakatA hai ! ava yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki Apake (jaina) mata meM AtmA rUpI hai yA arUpI ? rUpI to Apa svIkAra nahIM karate / agara rUpI hai aura jJAnavAn bhI hai to vaha ajJAna ke kArya kyoM karatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki zrAtmA svabhAva se arUpI hote hue bhI prakRti ke sAtha lagA huA hai| zrAtmA zranAdi kAla se hai aura anAdi kAla se hI karmoM ke sAtha usakA saMyoga ho rahA hai / karmoM ke sAtha ekameka ho jAne ke kAraNa saMsArI AtmA kathaJcit rUpI banA huA hai aura apane asalI svarUpa ko bhUla gayA hai| vAstava meM AtmA hI karttA hai | vahI sava kriyAe~ karatA hai zrAtmA zarIra meM rahane vAlA dehI hai aura zarIra, deha hai / zrAtmA ke do deha haiM / eka sUkSma, dUsarA sthUla / sthUla deha jaba chUTa jAtA hai, tava bhI sUkSma deha zrAtmA ke sAtha vanA rahatA hai| sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha rahane se hI AtmA vAra-bAra janma-maraNa karatA hai / janma-maraNa kA yaha kAraNa jaMva miTa jAtA hai taba janma-maraNa bhI miTa jAtA hai / janma-maraNa kA kAraNa kyA hai, yahI varNana ava bhagavatI sUtra mai AtA hai| 1 000 *
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prAtmarammA varAra - mUlapATha .. prazna-jIvANaM bhaMte kiM AyAraMbhA, parAraMbhA, tadubhayAraMbhA, aNariMbhA ? - ... uttara-goyamA ! atthegaiyA jIvA AyAH raMbhAvi, parAraMbhAvi, tdubhyaarNbhaaHnnonnaarNbhaa| atthegacyA jIvANo aAyAraMbhA, no parAraMbhA, no tadubhayAraMbhA, anaarNmaa| . .... prazna se kapaDaNaM bhate ! evaM vuccaha, "atyagaiyA jIvA AyariMbhA vi' evaM paDika uccAreyavvaM ?
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 486 ] uttara - goyamA ! jIvA dubihA paNNattA, zrIbhagavatI sUtra taMjahA - saMsArasamAvaNNagA ya, varaNagA ya / tattha NaM je te vaNNagA te NaM siddhA, siddhA NaM no zrAyAraMbhA 3 jAva - apAraMbhA / tattha NaM je te saMsArasamAvaNNagA te duvihA paNNattA, taM jahAsaMjayAya, saMjayAya / tattha NaM je te saMjayA te duvihA paNNattA, taM jahA - pamattasaMjayA ya, appama saMjayA ya / tattha NaM je te appamatasaMjayA te NaM no zrAyAraMbhA, no parAraMbhA, jAvaaNAraMbhA / tattha NaM je te pamattasaMjayA te suhaM jogaM paDucca no prAyAraMbhA, no parAraMbhA, jAva aNAraMbhA / asubhaM jogaM paDucca AyAraMbhA vi, jAva No NAraMbhA / tattha NaM je te saMjayA te aviratiM pahucca prAyAraMbhA vi jAva no NAraMbhA / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA / evaM bucai 'pratthegaiyA jIvA jAva apAraMbhA' / 3 asaMsArasamAasaMsArasamA
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [487] . zrAtma-parArambhAdi varNana saMskRta chAyA-prazna-jIvA bhagavan ! kiMmAtmArambhAra, parArambhAH, tadubhayArambhAH, anArambhAH ! uttara-gautama santyekakA jIvA prAtmArambhA zrapi, parArammA api, tadubhayArambhA api, no anArambhAH / sanyekakA vIvA lo zrAtmArambhAH, no parArambhA no ubhayArambhAH, anArambhAH / prazna-tat kenArthena bhagavan ! evamucyate-sansekakA maukA zrAtmAmbhA api, 'evaM pratyuccArayitavyam ? uttara-gautama ! jIvA dvividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA- saMsArasamA panakAzca, asaMsArasamApanakAzca / tatra ye te asaMsArasamApanakAste siddhAH, siddhA no aAtmArambhA: yAvat anAramAH / tatra ye te saMsArasamApanakAste dvividhAH prajJatA , tadyathA- saMyatAzca, asaMyatAzca / tatra ye te saMyatAste dvividhAH prajJaptAH / tadyathA-pramacasaMyatAzca, apramattasaMyatAzca / tatra ye te apramattasaMyatAste no aAtmArambhAH, no parArambhAH, yAvat anArambhAH / tatra ye te pramattasaMyatAste zubha yoga pratItya no asmArammAH , no parArambhAH, yAvat anArambhAH / azubhaM yogaM pratItya AtmArammA api, yAvat no anArambhAH / tatra ye te asaMyatAste avirati pratItya AtmArambhA api, yAvat no anArambhAH / tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate-'santyekakA jIvA yAvat anArambhAH' mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! kyA jIva AtmAraMbha hai, parAraMbha haiM, ubhayAraMbha haiM, yA anAraMbha haiM ?
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ * zrIbhagavatI sUtra [488 uttara-gautama ! kitaneka jIva AtmAraMbha bhI hai, parAraMbha bhI haiM aura ubhayAraMbha bhI haiM, para anAraMbha nahIM haiN| tathA kucha jIva AtmAraMma nahIM haiM, parAraMbha nahIM haiM, ubhayAraMbha nahIM haiM, para anAraMbha he.. . . . prazna-bhagavan ! isa prakAra kisa hetu se kahate haiM ki 'kitaneka jIva AtmAraMbha bhI haiM ', ityAdika pUrvokta prazna phira se uccAraNa karanA cAhie ? ... . uttara-gautama ! jIva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ! ve isa prakAra-saMsArasamApannaka aura asaMsArasamApannaka / una. meM jo jIva asaMsArasamApannaka haiM, veM siddha haiM aura ve AtmAraMbha parAraMbha yA ubhayAraMbha nahIM haiM, para anAraMbha haiN| unameM se jo saMsArasamApanaka haiM, ve do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| vaha isa prakAra saMyata aura asaMyata / unameM jo saMyata haiM; ve do prakAra ke haiM / vaha isa prakAra-pramatta saMyata aura apramatta sNyt| unameM jo apramatta saMyata haiM ve AtmAraMbha, parAraMbha yA ubhayAraMbha nahIM haiM, para anAraMma haiM / una meM jo pramattasaMyata haiM, ve zubha yoga kI apekSA AtmAraMbha,' parAraMbha yAMvat ubhayAraMbha nahIM, para anAraMbha haiN| aura ve azubha yoga kI apekSA AtmAraMbha bhI hai, yAvat anAraMbha nahIM hai| aura jo asaMyata haiM, ve
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pArasa [489]. Atma-parArambhAdi varNana avirati kI apekSA se AtmAraMbha bhI hai, aura yAvat anAraMbha nahIM hai| isalie he gautama ! isa hetu se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki 'kitaneka jIva AtmAraMbha bhI haiM, yAvat anAraMbha bhI haiN| . . . vyAkhyAna-gautama svAmI bhagavAna se prazna karate haiMbhagavan ! jIva AtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI hai, tadubhayAraMbhI arthAt AtmAraMbhI aura parAraMbhI haiM, yA anAraMbhI haiM ? .... zrAraMbha zabda aneka arthoM meM pracalita hai| kisI kArya ko zurU karanA bhI AraMbha kahalAtA hai / lekina yahAM yaha abhiprAya nahIM hai / yahAM prAraMbha kA artha hai-aisA sAvadha kArya karanA, jisase kisI jIva ko kaSTa pahu~catI ho, yA usake prANoM kA dhAta hotA ho| arthAt prAnava dvAra meM pravRtti karanA prAraMbha kahalAtA hai| " . AtmAraMbha ke do artha hai -pAnavadvAra meM AtmA ko pravRtta karanA aura AtmA dvArA svayaM prArambha karanA / jo aisA karatA haiM vaha AtmAraMbhI kahalAtA hai / dUsare ko Asrava meM pravRtta karanA yA dUsare ke dvArA prAraMbha karAnA parAraMbha hai aura aisA karane vAlA prAraMbhI kahalAtA haiN| zrAtmAraMbha aura parAraMbha donoM karane vAlA ubhayAraMbhI kahA jAtA hai. / jo jIva, AtmAraMbha, parAraMbha. aura ubhayAraMbha se rahita hotA hai, vaha anAraMbhI hai|shrii gautama svAmI ne isI saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna se prazna kiye haiN|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (460 ) gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn faramAte haiM - gautama | kaI jIva aise hai jo, zrAtmAraMbhI bhI haiM, parAraMbhI bhI haiM, ubhayAraMbhI haiM, para zrAraMbhI nahIM haiM / tathA kucha jIva aise bhI hai jo na zrAtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI haiM, na ubhayAraMbhI haiM, kintu zrAraMbhI haiM / prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki agara AtmA rUpI hai to AraMbhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? agara zrAtmA zrarUpI hote hue bhI zrAraMbhI hai to sabhI AraMbhI hone caahie| koI zrAraMbhI aura koI anAraMbhI, yaha bheda kisa kAraNa se hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jIva eka hI prakAra haiM- eka saMsArI arthAt saMsArI arthAt janma ke nahIM hai| jIvoM ke mukhya do bheda janma-maraNa karane vAle aura dUsare maraNa se mukta-siddha bhagavAn / - eka prazna aura ho sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM se siddha hue haiM yA siddhoM meM se saMsArI jIva zrAye haiM ? yaha do bheda kaba se bane haiM ? agara donoM bheda zranAdikAla se haiM to siddha, saMsAra meM rahakara bane haiM yA saMsAra se bAhara rahakara ? agara saMsArI jIva pahale haiM aura siddha unhIM meM se nikale haiM, to jIva mUlataH eka hI prakAra ke hue / agara siddhoM ko anAdikAlIna mAnA jAya to yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki koI jIva svabhAva se niraMjana, nirvikAra haiM aura koI svabhAva se saMsArI hote haiN| aisA mAne binA do bheda kisa prakAra ho sakate haiM ? yaha prazna upara se aTapaTA jAna par3atA hai, lekina
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [461] zrAtma-parArambhAdi varNana vAstava meM aTapaTA nahIM hai / zAnI janoM kA kathana hai ki jIva anAdikAla se, svabhAva se, nizcayanaya kI apekSA asaMsArI hI hai, kintu karma-rUpa upAdhi ke saMsarga se saMsArI yanA huA hai yadyapi jIvoM ke maulika svabhAva meM tanika bhI bheda nahIM hai, magara zuddhi-azuddhi ke kAraNa bheda ho gayA hai| thor3I dera ke lie mAna liyA jAya ki jIva anAdikAla se asaMsArI hai, to yaha savAla khar3A hotA hai ki saMsAra kabase hai? 'anAdikAla se!' jaba saMsAra anAdikAla se hai, to jIva karma nAza karane kA upAya bhI tabhI se kara rahA hai, aisI sthiti meM siddha jIva kI Adi kisa prakAra hogI? kalpanA kIjie, eka nagara meM do muhalle haiN| eka muhalle ke rahane vAle dUsare muhale meM gaye haiM aya prazna yaha hai ki zahara kaya se hai ? 'anAdi se !' agara nagara ko anAdi se mAnoge to donoM muhalle aura eka muhalle se dUsare muhalle meM jAnA anAdi se mAnanA pdd'egaa| aisA na mAnane para nagara ko bhI anAdi nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| kala kA bhaviSya kAla pahale vartamAna ke rUpa meM AyA; taya bhUtakAla huA hai| Age ke ijAra, lAkha aura karor3a varSa bhI isIprakAra samajha lIjie / lekina bhUtakAla kitanA vItA, isakI koI sImA hai ? 'nahIM!
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavaMtI sUtra [ 462 ] * jaba bhUtakAla, kabhI na kabhI varttamAna ke rUpa meM raha cukA hai, aura vartamAna ke bAda hI bhUtakAla banA hai, taba use zranAdi kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? isalie ki usakI Adi kAM patA nahIM hai / isI prakAra koI bhI jIva, vinA saMsArI zravasthA ke siddha nahIM huA hai lekina kaba se saMsArI siddha ho rahe haiM isa bAta kA patA nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIva do prakAra ke haiM--saMsArI aura zrasaMsArI / saMsArI jIva AtmAraMbhI, parAraMbhI, ubhayAraMbhI aura anAraMbhI bhI haiM tathA zrasaMsArI nirAraMbhI hI haiM / zrasaMsArI kisI bhI prakAra kA prAraMbha nahIM karate / saMsArI jIva Arambha karate haiM, isI kAraNa ve saMsAra meM haiM aura prArambha ... kI sarvathA parityAga kara dene para asaMsArI ho jAte haiM / Ajakala AraMbha kA saMkucita artha liyA jAtA hai, lekina zAstrakAra kA kathana hai ki mena, vacana, kAya ke bure yoga ko bhI zrArambha kahate haiM / isa saMbaMdha meM bahuta-sI bAteM haiM, magara hameM gar3abar3a meM naM par3akara yahI dekhanA hai ki mokSa kaise ho sakatA hai ? vAstava meM AraMbha hI karma -baMdha kA kAraNa hai / karmabaMdha ruka jAya aura pUrvasaMcita karmoM kA kSaya ho jAya to mukti prApta ho jAtI hai ! gItA meM bhI kahA hai sahajaM karma kaunteya ! sadoSamapi na tyajet / - - sarvArambhA hi doSeNa dhUmenAgnirivAvRtAH // jainadarzana ko cAhe jisa darzana se milAo, isakI chAyA sabhI darzanoM meM dikhegii| gItA meM kahA hai- he arjuna !
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [463].. * prAtma-parArambhAdi, varNana saMsAra meM jitane bhI bhArambha hai, vaha saba dharmavandha ke kAraNa haiN| jaise agni aura dhUma kA avinAbhAva sambandha hai, usI prakAra zrArambha aura doSa kA bhI avinAbhAva hai| jahA~ zrArambha hai, vahA~ karmavandha rUpa dopa avazya hotA hai| prArambha hI dopa kA kAraNa hai| kAraNa haTa jAne para kArya Apa hI iMTa jAtA hai| . yahA~ yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki prArambha ke binA na khetI hotI hai, na vyApAra hotA hai, na zvAsocchvAsa hI liyA jA sakatA hai| aisI dazA meM prArambha na karake kyA mara jAnA cAhie? isa sambandha meM gItA kA kathana hai ki karma ke do bheda karanA cAhie-sahaja karma aura asahaja pharma / jaina zAstroM meM bhI alpArambha aura mahArambha kA vibhAga kiyA hai| vinA kizcit zrArambha ke koI jI nahIM sktaa| karmabhUmi arthAt zrArambha kA sthAna / kadAcit. zakarmabhUmi meM koI ho to vaha mokSa nahIM jA sktaa| jaba binA bhArambha ke jIvana nibhanA kaThina hai, to zAstra kahatA hai ki zrArambha ke do bheda kara lo alpArambha aura mahArambha / isa alpArambha aura mahArambha ko hI gItA meM, phucha bheda ke sAtha sahajakarma aura masahaja karma kahA hai| , . ' sahaja karma aura asahaja karma meM jyA antara hai, ise samajhie / vyApAra karanA karma hai| lekina eka AdamI jhUTha cola kara vyApAra karatA hai aura dUsarA jhUTha bole vinA karatA hai| vyApAra meM jhUTha kA Azraya na lene vAlA sahaja karma karatA hai.aura jhUTa kA prayoga karane vAlA asahaja pharma karatA hai|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra (424) isa prakAra sahaja karma aura asahaja karma kA artha alpArambha aura ahArambha lenA cAhie / Aja kaI loga lyArambha aura mahArambha kA vivecana karake ekadama nirArambhI hone kA upadeza dete haiM / ve mahArambha ko tyAgane kA upadeza nahIM dete varan mahArambha ko chor3e binA hI nirArambhI hone kA upadeza dete haiM / isakA pariNAma yaha A rahA hai ki loga nirArambhI to ho nahIM pAte, aura mahArambha meM par3e rahate haiM / gAMdhIjI ne zrAja jisa zra hiMsA kA upadeza diyA hai, vaha yahI hai ki mahArambha se baco / mahArambha se nikalane vAlA ahiMsAvAdI hI mAnA jAyagA / eka kapar3A cakhe se banA huA hai aura eka mila se canA huA hotA hai / carkhe se bane kapar3e meM alpArambha hai aura mila ke bane kapar3e meM mahArambha hai / agara vastra ke binA hI nirvAha ho sake, taba to donoM hI prakAra ke Arambha uTha jAe~, lekina vastra ke binA nahIM rahA jAtA, ataeva mahArambha kI jagaha alpArambha se kAma calAnA zreyaskara hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki alpArambha aura mahArambha, do vAteM | nagna rahanA zakya nahIM hai, zrataeva vastra kI AvazyakatA huI / catra vinA zrArambha ke mila nahIM skte| aisI avasthA meM vastra ke lie mahArambha hone denA, yAM alpArambha se hI kAma calAnA, isa viSaya para viveka ke sAtha vicAra karane. kI AvazyakatA hai| kadAcit zrApa kA yaha khayAla ho ki jaise zAlibhadra ke lie svarga se peTiyA~ AtI thIM, usI prakAra hama logoM ke lie mainacasTara se gA~The zrAtI haiM aura vinA zrArambha kiye hI hameM vastra mila jAte haiN| magara Apa ko yaha
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 5] dhAtma-parArambhAdi varNana bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki zAlabhadra ne una vastroM ko bhI bandhana kAraka samajha kara tyAga diyA thaa| usane kahA thAyaha vastra hameM nIce girAne vAle haiN| U~ce car3hAne vAle nhiiN| ataeva zAlibhadra ne svargIya caloM ko tyAga kara, muni cata kara deza kI khAdI dhAraNa kI thii| yaha vicAraNIya hai ki jaba svarga ke vastra bhI vandhanakAraka hai to mila ke rakha, jo mahArambha se bane haiM, adhogati ke kAraNa kyoM na hoNge| mujhe miloM se dveSa nahIM hai| pAramma aura mahArambha kI mImAMsA karanA aura Apa ko yavalAnA merA kartavya hai| agara nagna na raha sake aura apArambhI vastra bhI zaraNa na kiye to mahArambha meM par3anA hI pdd'egaa| kahA jA sakatA hai ki vana-vana sava samAna hai| kauna vana kahA~ banA hai, isa pacar3e meM par3ane kI hameM kyA pAvazyakatA hai ? hameM vo tana DhaMkane se prayojana hai / lekina agara mAMsabhakSI bhI yaha kahane lage ki hameM to peTa bharane se matalaba hai| anna ho yA mAMsa ho, hameM isa pacar3e meM par3ane kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? to kyA usakA kahanA ThIka hogA? ataeva cakha-patra saba samAna hai yaha samajhanA aura alpArambha, mahArambha kA vicAra na karanA dharmazatA kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| : saMsAra kA patana asahaja karma se huA hai, sahaja karma se nahIM huaa| bAlaka, mAtA kA dUdha pItA hai, yaha sahaja karma hai aura phapInA asahaja karma hai / ucita yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki bar3A hone para bAlaka sahaja karma dUdha pInA bhI chor3a de| lekina jaba taka bar3A nahIM huA hai, vayaM taka rakta pIne kara asahaja karma to na kare!
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 6] . baccA kabhI mA~ ke stana meM dAMta laMgA detA hai to mA~ use thappar3a mAratI hai| yaha isalie ki vAlaka ko mAtA kA dUdha pIne kA adhikAra hai, raMka pIne kA haka nahIM hai| isI prakAra yaha pRthvI mAtA hai / isa para dUdha pIne ke samAna adhi. kAramaya kArya jaka taka hote raheM taba taka isakA saundarya nahIM digar3A thA, lekina khUna pIne ke samAna mahArambha ke kAryoM se isakA laundarya naSTa ho rahA hai| koyaloM ke lie jaMgala vIrAna ho gaye, jisase aneka hAniyA~ huii| isI prakAra dhue le prakRti bigdd'ii| ina-saka ke badale milA kyA? kevala tana TaiMkane ke lie kapar3A, jo carkhe kI badaulata bhI mil.sktaathaa| . . khAdI pahanane meM jo kriyA lagegI vaha khAdI kI hI lagegI, mila kI nahIM lgegii| magara mila ke vastra pahanane se to milaM kI kriyA lagegI hii| hAtha se banI khAdI kI kriyA haskI lageMgI. aura mila kI kriyA bhArI lagegI / isake 'aMtirikta miloM ke kAraNa manuSyoM kI AjIvikA china rahI hai| mazIne. bahuta se manuSyoM ke badale kA kAma kara DAlatI haiM aura isase manuSyoM meM bekArI var3hatI haiM. aura vekArI bar3hane se bhukhamarI phailatI hai| manuSyoM kA asalI bhojana paidA karanevAle loga mila ke gulAma bana jAte haiM aura apane jIvana ko kho vaiThate haiN|| mila ke kapar3e ke lie loga hAtha, paira kaMTA vaiThate haiM.: usameM lagane vAlI carvI aura camar3e ke lie pazuoM kI nirdayatAHpUrvaka hatyA kI jAtI hai| kyA Apako bhI una dona 'bhAra mUka.pazuoM para dayA nahIM AtI? agara zrApa.ina jIvoM -:.kI.hiMsA..para vicAra.kareMge to Apako hAtha ke aura mila ke. * kapar3e kA antara sApha mAlUma ho jaaygaa| .
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [467] zAtma parArambhAdi varNana vastra pahanane kA uddezya zarIra ko zIta-tApase bacAnA hai| yaha uddezya kyA khAdI pahanane se siddha nahIM hotA? rahA ijjata kA savAla, so Aja janatA kI. manobhAvanA meM bahuta antara par3a gayA hai / ava khAdI jisa Adara kI dRSTi se dekhI jAtI hai, vaha Adara camakIle bhar3akIle vastroM ko bhI nasIva nahIM hai| aisI sthiti meM jo loga khAdI nahIM pahanate ve dharma aura ijjata donoM se hAtha dhote haiN| , mahArambha kA tyAga karake alpArambhI honA hI nirA. rambhI hone kA mArga hai| Aja mahArambha kA tyAga karoge to 'kala alpArambha ko bhI tyAga kara nirArambhI ho sakoge aura anta meM siddha ho jaaoge| zrApa loga sandehahI sandeha meM par3he rahate haiM / sunate haiM, yUropiyana loga jaba taka na jAne, taba taka to cAhe na kareMge, magara jAna lene para karane meM derI nahIM lagAte / Apa loga samajhate haiM, pure ko purA jAna liyA to vasa ho gayA, mithyAtva kA pApa Tala gyaa| lekina para-strI koM para strI samajhate hue kukarma karane vAlA kyA pApa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA ? isI prakAra mahAraMbha aura alpAraMbha ko jAnate hue bhI agara mahArasma ko na chor3A to yaha jAnanA kaisA ! isa jAnane kA phala kyA hai ? .eka gRhastha ke ghara meM cora ghusa / cora java ghara meM the, namI saThAnI kI nidrA bhaMga ho gaI / seThAnI ne seThajI ko jagAyA, sAvadhAna kiyA aura kahA-ghara meM cora ghuse haiM, mAla liye jA rahe haiM / seThajI ne uttara diyA-'ThIka hai, mAlUma ho gyaa| saTAnI ne phira seTha ko cetAyA, magara uttara vahI
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrImaMgavatI sUtra, 'jAnatA hUM, mAlUma hai| anta meM seThajI "jAnatA hUM, jAnatA hUM," karate rahe aura cora mAla asabAba uThA le gye| isI prakAra deza sevaka prApako cetAvanI de rahe haiM ki . jAgo, sa~bhalo, dekho dhana calA jA rahA hai| abhI kucha vizeSa nahIM bigar3A hai| abhI thor3e hI parAkrama kA kAma hai, aura vaha bhI sirpha itanA hI kI mahAraMbha ko tyAga dIjie / vi. dezI khAna-pAna aura vRthA vyaya se mu~ha mor3a lIjie / unnati ke kAryoM meM juTa jAie / zrApa vivAha Adi avasaroM para jo vRthA vyaya karate haiM, vahI agara deza aura jAti ke utkarSa meM kareM to kyA Apako badalA nahIM milegA? zrApa samajhate haiM, vivAha meM adhika kharca karane se samAja meM sammAna milatA hai, magara kyA Apa yaha bhI jAnate haiM ki isase kauna sammAna " detA hai? - 'murkha loga!' toina mukhodvArAprApta hone vAle sammAna kotoApa mAnate haiM, lekina deza sevakoM dvArA milane vAle sammAna ko kyA Apa sammAna nahIM samajhate ? Apa jo phijUla kharca karate haiM so Apa apanI samajha meM apanA kharca karate haiM; lakina deza-sevakoM kA kahanA hai ki zrApa bhAratavarSa ke dhana se holI khela raheM haiN| Apa aisA karake bhArata kA galA daboca rahe haiN| kadA cit zrApa deza aura samAja kI unnati meM kharca na kareM, sirpha vivAha-zAdiyoM aura videzI vastuoM meM kharca karanA baMda karadeM, to bhI vaha dhana vacA to raha sakegA! agara seTha kI taraha 'jAnUM hUM, jAnU hUM' karate rahe aura jAnakara bhI Alasya meM par3e raha to pUrvoka seTha kI bhAMti luTa jAnoge aura seThAnI ke . dhikkAra ke pAtra bnoge|
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [466] mAtma-parArambhAdi varNana dhana kabhI, kisI ke yahAM sthAyI nahIM rhaa| Aja hai, kalaM calA jaaygaa| isa liye usale susta kara lo| Apa jaina hai, jainadharma kA prabhAva apane ucca caritraMdvArA bddh'aaiye|jaindhrm ko kalaMkita karane vAlA koI kAma na kIjiye / bhava.mUla viSaya para zrAie / yaha kahA jA cukA hai ki prArambha kA sarala artha hai jIva ko kaSTa pahu~cAnA / lekina isa artha meM yaha zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jIva sadA sarvadA to dUsare ko kapTa pahu~cAtA nahIM hai| saba samaya prArambha nahIM karatA hai| ataeva jIvoM ko kabhI prArambha karane vAle aura kabhI prArambha na karane vAle kahanA caahie| yaha zaMkA utpanna na ho, isa lie prArambha kA samuccaya meM artha kiyA gayA hai-AsravadvAra meM pravRtti krnaa| . ava prazna yaha hai ki chaThe guNasthAna vAle pramattasaMyata prArambhI haiM, aura sAtaveM guNasthAna vAle prArambhI nahIM hai, tathA pAsava kI pravRtti terahaveM guNasthAna taka hai| phira yaha artha kaise saMgata hogA ki Asrava-dvAra meM pravRtti karanA prArambha hai, kyoMki sAtaveM guNasthAna se Age zrArambhiyA 'kriyA nahIM hai| . . / isI sUtra meM Age gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA hai kibhagavAn ! jIva java taka calatA-phiratA hai, taba taka use mokSa prApta hotA hai ? isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAn ne niSedha meM diyA hai| kyoMki jaba takajIva calatA-phiratA hai, taba taka usa ke zarIra se prANiyoM ko duHkha pahu~catA hI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki caudahaveM guNasthAna se pUrva jIva ke zarIra se dUsare prANiyoM ko kaSTa pahu~catA hI hai|
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra . [500] AtmA kA prArambha kare vaha athavA apane prAtmA kI preraNA se jo prArambha kare vaha AtmArambhI hai| matalaba yaha hai ki svecchAse jo prArambha karatA hai vaha AtmAraMbhI kahalAtA hai| isI prakAra parAraMbhI ke bhI do artha hai / prathama dUsare ke zrAtmA ko kaSTa pahuMcAve vaha athavA dUsare kI preraNA se prAraMbha kara vaha parAraMbhI hai| . apane AtmA kA bhI prAraMbha kare aura dUsare ke prAtmA kA bhI AraMbha kare, isI prakAra dUsare kI preraNA tathA apanI icchA se jo prAraMbha kare vaha ubhayAraMbhI kahalAtA hai| AtmA kaI vAra kAma, krodha zAdi Antarika vikAroM .. ke vaza hokara kArya karatA hai, kaI vAra dUsare ke davAva se kAma karatA hai aura kabhI-kabhI donoM kAraNoM se kArya karatA hai| isI kAraNa prAraMbhI ke tIna bheda kiye gaye haiN| . gautama svAmI ke isI prazna kA eka bhAga yaha hai ki, kyA aise jIva bhI haiM, jo na AtmAraMbhI haiM, na parArambhI hai, na ubhayAraMbhI haiM ? kyA koI nirAraMbhI bhI haiM ? yaha prazna isalie kiyA gayA hai ki ThANAMga sUtra meM AtmA ko eka * kahA hai| ataeva yA to sabhI prAraMbhI ho yA sabhI nirAraMbhI hoN| isake atirikta mUla rUpa meM AtmA aMrUpI hai / so kyA prAtmA prAraMbha karatA hai yA sAMkhya ke kathanAnusAra prakRti AraMbha karatI hai aura AtmA bhogatA hai.! ityAdi bAtoM ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI yaha prazna kiyA gayA hai| .. * ege AyA-ThANAMga sUtra, prathama ThANA prathama sUtra / .
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [501] zrAtma-parArambhAdi varNana isa prazna kA uttara bhagavAna ne yaha diyA hai ki-gautama! kaI jIva 'AtmAraMsI haiM, kaI parAraMbhI haiM, kaI ubhayAraMbhI hai, para nirAraMbhI nahIM kaI jIva aise bhI haiM jo na vAtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI haiM, na ubhayAraMbhI hai, kintu nirAraMbhI haiN| - ThANAMgasUtra meM, zrAtmA ko eka kahA gayA hai, vaha zuddha saMgrahanaya kI apekSA se hii| vyavahAranaya se jIpa do prakAra ke hai-saMsArI aura siddh| . - saMsaraNaM saMsAraH / arthAt eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAnA saMsAra hai| zrAtmA kI caMcala dazA hI saMsAra hai| jo AtmA caMcala dazA meM hai; vaha saMsArI hai aura jo caMcala dazA meM nahIM hai vaha saMsArI yA mukta hai| inhIM ko siddha kahate haiN| - aSTakarma rUpI kASTha ko yA jIva ke pAtrava zrAdi ke hetuoM ko zukladhyAna kI agni se jalAkara, AvAgamana-rahita hone vAle ko siddha kahate haiN| gItA meM kahA hai___ 'yad gatvA na nivartante taddhAma paramaM mama' athora-jisa sthiti meM pahu~ca jAne para phira lauTa kara nahIM.bhAnA par3atA, usa sthiti ko siddha gati kahate haiM / jo yaha sthiti prApta karate haiM, vaha siddha kahalAte haiN| - siddha bhagavAn na AtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI haiM aura na ubhayAraMbhI haiN| ve sarvathA nirAraMbhI haiN| kucha logoM kA kathana hai ki jo zakti, Izvara mAnI gaI hai, vahI jagat kA kartA hai| agara yaha kathana mAna liyA to Izvara ko bhI prAraMbhI mAnanA par3egA / isa hAlata meM
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1502) saMsArI jIvoM se usameM koI vizeSatA na raha jAyagI / ataH jaina-dharma aisA nahIM mAnatA / jaina dharma ke anusAra siddha kRtakRtya hote haiM, unheM koI bhI kAma karanA zeSa nahIM rahA hai| vinA icchA ke jagat-nirmANa honA saMbhava nahIM hai aura Izvara, meM icchA zeSa nahIM rhtii| jo loga Izvara ko kartA mAnate haiM, unase yaha pUchanA cAhie ki Apa Izvara ko pUrNatayA kartA mAnate haiM yA aMzatayA? agara Izvara pUrNatayA kartA hai, to hama loga kucha bhI karane-gharane vAle nahIM rahe / jo kucha kiyA, Izvara ne hI kiyA / khilAnA, pilAnA, calAnA zrAdi hamArI samasta * kriyAoM kA kartA bhI Izvara hI ThaharatA hai / sabhI bhale bure kAma usake hI kartavya haiM / agara yaha satya hai to jIvoM ko bhinna bhinna phala kyoM bhogane par3ate haiM ? mAna lIjie, eka vAdazAha kI preraNA se pAMca AdamiyoM ne pAMca kAma kiye| jaba pAMco vAdazAha ke batAye hue kAma karake lauTe, to vAdazAha ne unameM se eka ko vajIra banAyA, eka ko dUsarA koI ohadA diyA, ekaM ko puraskAra diyA, eka kI sampatti chIna lI aura eka ko jela meM DAla diyA / sabhI ne vAdazAha kI icchA se, preraNAse, usake batalAe kAma kiye, phira kisI ko puraskAra aura kisI ko daMDa kyoM ? aisA karane vAlA vAdazAha kyA nyAyI kahalA sakatA hai ? nhiiN| ilI prakAra AtmA yadi Izvara kI preraNA se kArya karatA hai, svayaM nahIM karatA, to phira Izvara bhinna-bhinna phala kyoM detA hai ? eka ko sukhI aura dUsare ko dukhI kyoM vanAtA hai ? . kisI ko svarga meM aura kisI ko naraka meM kyoM bhejatA hai ?
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 503] Atma-parArambhAdi varNana agara yaha kahA jAya ki jIva jaisA karma karatA hai vaisA phala bhogatA hai, to phira karma kA karttA kauna ThaharA ? AtmA hI karma kA karttA siddha huA / zrAtmA zragara karma kA karttA haiMtA Izvara pUrNatayA karttA nahIM rahA / 3 ava Apa kaha sakate haiM ki karma kA karttA zrAtmA hI hai, lekina phala dene vAlA koI aura hai / jaise cora svecchA se jela nahIM jAtA, usI prakAra AtmA apane karma kA phala nahIM bhoganA cAhatA hai| aisI hAlata meM phala dene vAlA koI aura hI honA cAhie / isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki jo jela meM bhejatA hai, vaha jela jAne yogya kAmoM ko karane se rokatA bhI hai / agara paramAtmA karma phala detA hai, vaha jJAnI bhI hai- sabhI kucha jAnatA hai aura sarvazaktimAna bhI hai, to vaha cure kAma karane vAle ko roka kyoM nahIM detA ? agara vaha usI samaya roka de to karma phala dene kI zrAvazyakatA hI na rhe| Akhira Apa usa pitA ko kyA kaheMge, jo apane putra ko, apanI A~khoM ke sAmane, jAna-bUjhakara kue~ meM girane detA hai, rokane kA sAmarthya hone para bhI nahIM rokatA; aura phira anta meM kue~ meM girane ke lie daMDa dene para utArU ho jAtA hai / kyA vaha pitA zaktimAn, nyAyI aura dayAlu kahalA sakatA hai ? tava prazna hotA hai, AAkhira jIva kisakI preraNA se karma kA phala bhogatA hai ? isakA sarala samAdhAna yaha hai ki agara koI apane mu~ha meM mizrI DAlegA to use miThAsa Apa hI AegI / yaha miThAsa Izvara ne dI yA mizrI meM hI miThAsa kA guNa hai ? mirca khAne vAle kA mu~ha jalegA / so Izvara
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [504 | usakA mu~ha jalAne zrAyagA yA mirca meM hI mu~ha jamAne kA guNa hai| mizrI agara miThAsa nahIM detI aura mirca mu~ha nahIM jalAtI, to vaha mizrI yA mirca hI nahIM hai| isI prakAra karma meM agara zubhAzubha phala dene kI zakti na ho to vaha karma hI nahIM hai / jisa prakAra mu~ha ko mIThA karane aura jalAne kA guNa mizrI aura mirca meM hai, usI prakAra zubha aura azubha phala dene kI zakti karma meM hai / prazna hotA hai ki kyA Izvara ko karttA na mAnA jAya ? hama prArthanA meM Izvara ko karttA mAnate haiM, lekina isakA tAtparya yaha nahIM hai ki Izvara ke sira para saMsAra racane kA mAra lAte haiM aura use saMsAra - kArya meM pravRtta karate haiM / bhagavAn ne apane zAna meM saba jIvoM ko dekhA hai| jIva svayam to apane kAryoM ko nahIM jAnate, parantu Izvara ko apane viziSTa jJAna dvArA saba ke kAryoM kA patA hai / isI lie unhoMne gautama svAmI ko apanA vajIra banA kara saba hAla batalA diyA ki jIva isa prakAra AtmAraMbhI, isa prakAra parAraMbhI aura isa prakAra ubhayAraMbhI yA nirAraMbhI hote haiM / aisA prakaTa karake bhagavAna ne jagat ko sanmArga dikhalAyA hai| sanmArga pradarzaka hone se bhagavAna karttA hai / hama paramAtmA se prArthanA karate haiM AggavohilAbha, samAhivaramucamaM dintu / ayAt-roga rahita baudhi aura zreSThatama samAdhi dIjie / 7 agara paramAtmA kucha na detA hotA to usase yaha yAcanA kyoM kI jAtI ? isase prakaTa hai ki paramAtmA nimitta rUpa se karttA hai / vaha samasta zrAtmaguNoM ko prakaTa karane
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [505] Atma-parArambhAdi varNana vAlA hai / yadyapi hAtha se likhA jAtA hai, tathApi prakAza ke abhAva meM likhanA zakya nahIM hai| lekhana-kriyA meM hAtha kartA hai, lekina prakAza bhI nimitta kartA hai / jaise sUrya A~kha ko prakAza detA hai, usI prakAra Izvara hRdaya ko prakAza detA hai / ataH Izvara ko nimitta karja mAnane meM koI hAni nahIM hai / stuti meM bhI kahA haikAraNa pada kApaNe re, kari Aropa abheda / nija-pada arthI prabhu thakIre, kare aneka umed| ___ajita jina! tArajore // jise kAraNa kahate haiM, use kA mAna kara, abheda rUpa se usakI stuti karate haiN| apane AtmA kI svataMtratA cAhane vAlA prANI, usa paramAtmA se aneka ummIdeM karatA hai aura kahatA hai-prabho! mujhe taaro| siddha nirAraMbhI hai, isI kAraNa hameM tAra sakate haiM agara vaha nirAraMbhI na hote to hameM tAra bhIna sakate / . siddha pada dhyeya hai| isI kI prApti ke lie sava kuMcha kiyA jAtA hai| magara dekhanA cAhie ki usa pada kI mApti kaise ho sakatI hai? sarva prathama Apa logoM ko yaha zAna prApta karanA cAhie ki Apa yahAM kyoM bhAye haiM ? hamArA aura ApakA dhyeya eka hI hai / zrApa hamAre dhyeya ko apanA dhyeya banAkara yahAM upasthita hue hai, isalie hamArA yAtmA,paramAtmA ko jisa rUpa meM svIkAra karatA hai, paramAtma-pada prApta karane ke jo upAya
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [506] dekhatA hai, vahI sava hama Apako sunAte haiM / jo bhavya purUSa ina upAyoM kA sadA dhyAna rakhate haiM aura paramAtmA kI stuti meM mama lagAte haiM, ve saMsArI se asaMsArI bana jAte haiM, prAraMbhI se nirAraMbhI bana jAte haiN| bhagavAn kahate haiM-gautama ! saMsArI jIva bhI do taraha ke haiM-saMyata aura asaMyata / jo manuSya sava prakAra kI vAhyAbhyantara graMthi se aura viSaya-kapAya se nivRtta ho gaye haiM, vaha saMyata kahalAte haiN| jo vipaya-kapAya se nivRtta nahIM hue. haiM aura prAraMbha meM pravRtta hai, vaha asaMyata kahalAte haiN| saMyata bhI do prakAra ke haiM-pramAdI aura aprmaadii| apramAdI saMyata na AtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI hai, na ubhayA. raMbhI haiM, kintu nirAraMbhI haiN| pramAdI saMyata ke do bheda haiM - - zubha yoga vAle aura azubha yoga vAle zubha yoga vAle pramAdI saMyata na AtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI hai, na ubhayAraMbhI haiM, kintu nirAraMbhI haiM / azubha yoga vAle pramAdI saMyata nirAraMbhI nahIM haiM, kintu zrAtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI haiM aura ubhayAraMbhI haiN| pUrI taraha vicAra na karane vAlA inhIM vacanoM se jhagar3e meM par3a jAtA hai / terahapaMthI bhAiyoM kA kathana hai ki yahAM zubha yoga vAlA nirAraMbhI hai, aisA kahA hai| ve mana, vacana aura kAya ke yoga ko hI yoga samajhate haiM aura aise zubha yoga vAle ko hI nirAraMbhI samajhate haiM / isI AdhAra para ve mithyAtvI kI kriyA ko bhI bhagavAn kI AjJA meM batalAte haiN| lekina aisA zubha yoga to sabhI guNasthAnoM meM hai-mithyA dRSTi meM bhI aisA zubha yoga mila sakatA hai| agara isa zubha yoga ke hone se hI koI nirAraMbhI ho jAtA hai to phira prathama
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [508]. . yadyapi pratilekhana karate samaya chahoM kAryoM ke jIva vahA~ nahIM pAte, lekina jahA~ upayoga hai vahIM dayA hai| upayoga na rakhanA hI hiMsA hai| Upara jo gAthA pramANa rUpa meM uddhRta kI gaI hai, usa kA vyatireka rUpa se artha kiyA jAya to yaha spaSTa hai ki upayoga zuddha ho aura pratilekhana kare to chahoM kAryoM kI dayA karatA hai / ataeva yahA~ yoga kA artha sAmAnya yoga nahIM liyA gayA hai, kintu upayoga ke artha meM yoga zabda kA vyava. hAra kiyA gayA hai / mana, vacana, kyaya kI pravRtti rUpa dhoma yahA~ liyA jAya to bar3I gar3abar3I hogii| . . sAtave se dasaveM guNasthAna meM yoga ke nau bheda mAne jAte haiN| magara terahapaMthiyoM ne nau bheda miTA kara unake sthAna para pAMca hI bheda rakha diye haiN| zubha yoga mithyAtvI aura, amavya jIva ke bhI hotA hai, magara unake upayoga-yatanA-nahIM hone ke kAraNa unheM nirArambhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sAra yaha hai ki pramAdI sAdhu chaThe guNasthAna meM haiN| zabda naya ke anusAra jisameM upayoga hai, vaha sAdhu hai aura jisameM upayoga nahIM hai, vaha sAdhu nahIM hai / anArambhI hota kA kAraNa upayoga hai| . zarIra ke yoga se terahavaM guNasthAna taka hiMsA hotI hai| lekina upayoga hone se vaha hiMsA, hiMsA nahIM mAnI jaatii| 'pratilekhana karate samaya bhI halana-calana hotA hai. aura usase jIvaghAta bhI hotA hai, lekina vahAM upayoga yukta zubha yoga haiM, isa lie hiMsA nahIM hai| aisA sAdhu zubhayogI
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [506] zrAtma-parArambhAdi varNana hone ke kAraNa anArambhI hai| isake viparIta halana calana na karane vAle kara yoga bhI aMgara zrezubha hai to vahaM prAraMbhI hI "mAnA jAyagA jainadharma meM hiMsA aura ahiMsA kyA hai, yaha dekhane yogya haiN| kaI loga yaha tarka kiyA karate haiM ki jainazAstroM meM ekendriya jIva ke ghAta ko bhI hiMsA kahA gayA hai| udhara sAdhuko pUrNa AhaMsaka bhI mAnA hai| yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? muni se zayukAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, calanephirane meM hiMsA hotI hai, vinA hiMsA kie koI jIva jIvita nahIM raha sakatA, aisI sthiti meM sAdhu bhI pUrNa --ahiMsaka kaise ho sakate haiM ? kadAcit aura kriyAe~ naMda ho jAe~ to bhI jIvana ke lie zvAsocchvAsa anivArya hai| thor3A bahuta halana-calana bhI anivArya hai| isameM jIvadhAta hotA hai / fira pUrNa ahiMsA kI sAdhanA kaise saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? ataevaHyA to itanI sUkSma hiMsA ko hiMsA hI na samajhA jAya yA ahiMsA ko avyavahArya mAnA jaay| jaivazAstroM meM hiMsA kA jo svarUpa batalAyA gayA hai, isa para gambhIratApUrvaka vicAra karane se isa prazna kA samA zana sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| hiMsA kA lakSaNa isa prakAra hai.. amattayogAt. prANajyaparopaNaM hiMsA / ' tattvArthasatra / pramAda ke yoga se arthAt upayoga se bhraSTa ho kara jIva . ke prANoM kA ghAta karanA hiMsA haiN| muni java colate haiM to
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagaktI jUna mApAsamiti se volate haiM aura jaba calate haiM to yatanA ke sAtha calate haiN| ataeva muni sarvathA ahiMsaka haiN| / ava prazna hotA hai ki jinakalpI muni vastra nahIM rakhate haiM, phira ve yatatA kaise karate haiM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki suni cAhe jinakalpI ho yA sthavirakalpI, usameM liMga kA honA Avazyaka hai| aura liMga meM rajoharaNa tathA mulavastrikA kA honA Avazyaka hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jahA~ pramAda kAyoga. hai-abatanA hai-asAvadhAnI hai-yahI hiMsA hotI hai| muni pratyeka kiyA yatatApUrvaka hI karate haiM, ataeva ve pUrNarUpa se hiMsaka hai| . . saMsAra-samApanna jIvoM ke do bheda kahe gaye haiM saMyata aura asaMyata / muni-mahAtmA saMyata kahalAte haiN| jinhoMne kapAya para vijaya prApta kara lI hai aura jo AtmA ke asalI prAnanda kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve saMyata haiM, aura jo aisA nahIM kara pAye haiM, ve asaMyata hai, / saMyata-muniyoM meM bhI do bheda haiM-apramAdI aura pramAdI / apramAdI saMyata na AtmAraMbhI haiM, na parAraMbhI haiM, na ubhayAramI haiM, kintu nirAraMbhI haiN| sAtaveM guNasthAna se caudahaveM guNasthAna taka ke sAdhu apramAdI koTi meM antargata hai / pramAdI saMyata bhI doprakAra ke haiMeka zubhayogI, dUsare azubhayogI / zubhayogI ke dipaya meM pahale hI kahA jA cukA hai / vistAra ke bhaya se usa para aura adhika vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| jo zubha yogI nahIM haiM, arthAt jo sAdhu ho gaye haiM magara yatanA ko bhUle hue haiM, jinhoMne prArambha kA tyAga to kara diyA hai magara sAvadhAnajAgarUka nahIM hai| ve zabdanaya se AtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI haiM, abhayAraMbhI hai. kinta nirAraMbhI nahIM haiN|
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [511] Atma-parArambhAdi varNana sAdhuo.! isa praznottara se Apake lie eka bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai| Apa yaha na samajhe ki Apane tIna karaNa, tIna mega se pApa kA tyAga kara diyA so pApa ekadama nippApa avasthA meM pahuMca gaye haiN| aba koI bhI pApa Apako sparza nahIM kara sakatA..tyAga kI pratijJA kA zAbdika uccAraNa karane se hI tyAga nahIM ho jaataa| vAstavika tyAgI aura nirAraMbhI banane ke lie sAvadhAnI rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| jisa zraddhA ke sAtha saMsAra kA parityAga kiyA hai, vahI zraddhA AjIvana, sthira rahe, balki bar3hatI jAya,.aisA prayatna sadaiva karanA cAhie / isI prayojana se bhagavAn ne gautama ko kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda na karane ke lie kahA hai| pramAda hI zrAraMbha hai| ataeva AraMbha kA tyAga kara dene para bhI saMyaja meM sAbadhAnI na rakhane se prAraMbha hotA hai| . . prazna ho sakatA hai ki jo nirAraMbhI nahIM haiM, unheM sAdhu kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki unameM gaphalata A gaI hai, para usa gaphalata ko miTAne kI icchA unameM hai aura unakI lezyAzuddha hai| antaHkaraNa meM lezyA kI azuddhi nahIM hai, isalie ve sAdhu-pada meM hI.gine jAte haiM / aisA vyakti zIghra hI zuddha ho sakatA hai / jisakI lezyA vigar3a jAyagI, caha liMga-dhArI hone para bhI sAdhu nahIM hai / bhepa hone para bhI mithyAtva hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pramAdI saMyamI azubha yoga kI a... pekSA to zrAtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI haiM, ubhayAraMbhI haiM-anAraMbhI nahIM haiM, aura zubha yoga kI apekSA na AtmAraMbhI, na parAraMbhI. na ubhayAraMbhI haiM, varan anAraMbhI haiN|
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 512. ] yaha huI saMyata kI bAta / asaMyata ke viSaya meM bhaga vAna kahate haiM - asaMyatoM meM jo avirati haiM, ve AtmAraMbhI bhI haiM, parAraMbhI bhI haiM aura ubhayAraMbhI bhI haiM / ve zrAraMbhI nahIM haiM / saMyata meM bhale hI zubha yoga kI pravRtti ho jAya, taba bhI tyAga - dazA meM hone vAlI sAvadhAnI usameM nahIM hai, zrataeva vaha anAraMbhI nahIM hai. ! gautama svAmI, bhagavAna se kahate hai ki he devAdhideva ! ApakI amRtavANI sunane se mujhe tRpti nahIM hotI, isalie: maiM phira prazna karatA hU~ / bhagavAn ne bhI gautama svAmI ko lakSya karake bAla jIvoM ke kalyANa ke lie. saba bAteM kahI. haiN| bar3e AdamI ko amRta milatA hai to vaha saba ko vAMTa: detA hai| isa niyama ke anusAra gautama svAmI ne jo prazna kiye haiM, ve sAre saMsAra ke lie haiN|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nArakI prAdi caukIra daMDaka ke jIka hki ? NIOSPE mUlapATha--- . prazna-neraiyA. NaM. bhaMte ! kiM AyAraMbhA, parAraMbhA, tadubhayAraMbhA, aNAraMbhA ? ... uttara-goyamA ! nerahayA pAyAraMbhA vi, jAva No aNAraMbhA / prazna-se kepaTTeNaM ? uttara-goyamA ! avirati paDucca, te teNaThaNaM,- jAva : no aNAraMbhA' evaM jAva asurakumArA vi / pNcidiytirikkhjonniyaavi|
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [14] maNussA jahA jIvA, NavaraM siddhavirahiyA bhaanniytvaa| ... vANamaMtarA jAva-vaimANiyA, jahA neriyaa| * salessA jahA ohiyA / kaNhalesamsa, nIlalesassa, kAulesassa jahA zrohiyA jIvA, navaraM-pamatta appamattA na bhANiyavvA / teulesassa, pamhalesassa, sukalesassa jahA zrohiyA jIvA, navaraM siddhA na bhANiyavvA / . . saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-nairayikAH bhagavan ! kimAtmArambhAH, parArambhAH , tadubhayArambhAH , anArambhAH ? ___ uttara-gautama ! nairayikA zrAtmArambhA api, yAvat no anaarmbhaaH| . . prazna-tatkenArthena ? ... uttara. gautama ! avirati pratItya, tat tenArthena, yAvad 'no anArambhAH' evaM yAvada asurakumArI api| paJcandriyAtiryagyAnikAra,
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 515] daNDakoM meM AtmA-rambhAdi varNana manuSyA yathA jIvAH , navaraM siddhavirahitA bhINatavyAH / . vAnavyantarA yAvada . vaimAnikAH , yathA nairayikAH / salezyA yathA bhaudhikAH / kRSNalezyasya, nIlalezyasya, kApota. lezyasya yathA bhaudhikA jIvAH, navaraM pramattA'pramattA na bhnnitvyaaH| tejolezyasya, padamalezyasya, zuklalezyasya, yathA zrodhikA jIvA, navaraM siddhA na bhaNitavyAH / mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva kyA AtmAraMbhI hai, parAraMbhI hai, tadubhayAraMbhI hai, yA anAraMbhI hai ? . uttara-gautama ! nArakI AtmAraMbhI bhI hai; yAvat anAraMbhI nahIM hai| prazna-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se ? . uttara-gautama ! avirati kI apekSA se-isa lie avirati rUpa hetu se nArakI. yAvat anAraMbhI nahIM hai / isI praka ra yAvat asurakumAra bhI / pUrvokta sAmAnya jIvoM kI bhAMti paMcendriya tiryaMca yoni vAle taka jAnanA caahie| manuSyoM meM jyoM samuccaya jIva kA kahA vaise kahanA / vizeSatA yaha hai ki sAmAnya jIvoM meM siddha kahe haiM so yahAM nahIM kahanA caahie|
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [516 // - nairayikoM kI taraha vAna-vyantara yAvat vaimAnika smjhnaa| lezyA vAle jIvoM ke viSaya meM sAmAnya jIvoM ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / kRSNalezyA vAle nIlalezyA aura kApotalezyA vAle jIva bhI, sAmAnya jIva kI bhAMti haiM / vizeSatA yaha hai ki sAmAnya jIvoM meM kahe hue pramatta aura apramatta yahAM nahIM kahanA cAhie / tathA tejolezyA vAle, padmalezyA vAle aura zuklalezyA vAle jIva sAmAnya jIvoM ke samAna samajhanA / vizeSatA yaha ki sAmAnya jIvoM meM se siddhoM kA kathana yahAM nahIM karanA caahie| * vyAkhyAna-gautama svAmI pachate haiM:-bhagavan ! nArakI jIva ghora duHkha bhoga rahe haiM, unheM eka zvAsa kI bhI sAtA . nahIM hai, aura azaka-aise haiM. ki kucha kara nahIM sakate / isa. 'lie ve nirAraMbhI haiM, isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharamAte haiM-he gautama.! nArakI.jIva AtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI haiM, parantu nirAraMbhI nahIM haiN| merI AraMbhI aura anAraMbhI kI vyAkhyA zakti-aMzati yo duHkha-sukha para avalaMbita nahIM hai, kintu vrata, aura avrata ko apekSA se hai| naraka ke jIvoM ke na vrata hai, na maryAdA hai . aura na una jIvoM ke vrata-maryAdA ho hI sakatI hai|
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 517.] daNDakoM meM AtmArambhAdi varNana dharma kA pAlana na ghora duHkha meM hotA hai, na ghora sukha meN| madhyama zreNI ke jIva hI vratoM kA pAlana kara sakate haiM / naraka ke jIva bahuta dukhI haiM aura svarga ke jIva bahuta sukhI hai; isalie ina donoM ke hI vrata nahIM hote / sukha dukha ke saMgrAma meM utara kara zrAtmA ko vahA~ uttama ghavAye rakhane vAlA hI vrata meM utara sakatA hai / bhagavAn kahate haiM---gautama! nArakI atI haiM, isa kAraNa ve anAraMbhI nahIM haiN| isI prakAra asurakumAra le vaimAnika deva taka sabhI devagati vAle nirAraMbhI nahIM haiM, kyoMki " ve sabhI zravratI hai| yaha kathana karake bhagavAn ne sAvadhAna kiyA hai kihe sAdhuna / ai manuSyo ! jo yoga devoM ko bhI prApta nahIM ho sakatA, vaha yoga: tumheM prApta hai / isa durlabha yoga ko pramAdI hokara vRthA na khoo| devatA bhI nirAraMbhI nahI ho sakate / tuma nirAraMbhI ho sakate ho / . isalie vratoM kA pAlana karane zrasAvaghAna mata rahanA / maiM . pRthvIkAya ke jIva ekendriya haiN| hilate DUlate nahIM haiM, na kucha kriyA hI karate haiM / ve itane sthira haiM ki sAdhu bhI utanA sthira nahIM dikhAI detA / sAdhuoM ko pRthvI ke samAna banane ke lie kahA jAtA hai| phira bhI vaha vaise nahIM ho paateH| pRthvI acche-bure sabhI vyavahAroM ko samAnabhAva se sahana karatI hai / to kyA pRthvI ke jIva nirAraMbhI haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhI bhagavAn ne yahI kahA hai ki ve bhI nirAraMbhI nahIM haiN| kyoMki AtmA kI zuddha dazA kI dhAraNA aura AtmA kI ! 1
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [520 // agara maiM saMyama ke sAtha ina duHkhoM ko sahana karuMgA to sarvArthasiddha ke devatA bhI merI samAnatA nahIM kara skeNge| maiMne saMsAra meM rahakara ghora duHkha pAyA, phirabhI koI phala nahIM. nikalA / lekina saMyama kA pAlana karate hue yaha jo duHkha AyA hai, ise agara prasannatA pUrvaka, saMyama meM sthira rahate * hueM saMhana kara liyA to merA saMyama rUpI hIrA surakSita raha jAyaMgA aura usake prabhAva se ananta aura akSaya mukha kI prApti hogii| yaha duHkha, duHkha nahIM hai, merA AntarikavikAra __ hI hai, jo duHkha ke rUpa meM bAhara phUTa rahA hai| isakA vAhara nikala jAnA hI zreyaskara hai| . julAva lene para bhI dasta lagate haiM aura saMgrahaNI kI bImArI meM bhI dasta lagate haiM / ina donoM prakAra ke dastoM meM kyA vizeSatA hai ? eka dasta roga le bharA huA hai aura dUsarA roga ko bAhara nikAlatA hai / vahI vAta du:kha ke sambandha meM hai| koI koI duHkha, duHkha ko bar3hAne vAlA hotA hai, koI duHkha AtmA ko cira sukhI banAtA hai| .. - gautama svAmI,bhagavAn se pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! salezyavezyA vAle-jIva AtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI haiM, ubhayAraMbhI haiM, yA anAraMbhI haiM ? . . . . isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharamAte haiM lezyAvAle jIva ke viSaya meM vahI uttara samajha lo, jo jIva ke viSaya meM diyA gayA hai / kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyA vAle jIvoM ko audhika samajho / itanI vizeSatA avazya hai ki inameM praMmAMdI, aMpramAdI tathA saMyataM, asaMyata kA bheda nahIM hai| kyoMki jinameM yaha tIna lezyAe~ hotI haiM, ve saMyata (sAdhu)
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [521] daNDakoM meM AtmArambhAdi varNana nahIM hote| zeSa Age kI tIna lezyA vAloM meM yaha bheda hote haiM / jahA~ lezyA pada Ave vahA~ siddhoM ko chor3a denA cAhie, kyoMki siddhoM meM lezyA nahIM hotii| kRSNa zrAdi dravyoM ke nimitta se jIva ke jo pariNAma hote haiM, unheM lezyA kahate haiN| kahA bhI hai:kRSNAdidravya sAcivyAva, pariNAmo ya AtmanaH / sphaTikasyeva tatrA'yaM, lezyAzabdaH prayujyate // prAcArya-racita isa zloka kA artha yaha hai ki kRSNa zrAdi dravyoM kI sannikaTatA se AtmA meM jo pariNAma udbhUta hote haiM, use lezyA kahate haiM / jaise sphaTika ke nIce kAle raMga kI vastu rakhane se sphaTika kAlA dikhAI detA hai, vaile hI lezyA se AtmA ho jAtA hai| lezyAvAle jIvoM kA jahA~ nirUpaNa karanA ho vahA~ 'saMsArasamApanaka aura asaMsArasamApanaka bheda nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki lezyA vAle saMsArasamApanaka hI hote haiM, asaMsArasamApanaka nahIM hote| , 'he bhagavan ! kyA lezyA vAle jIva AtmAraMbhI hai?" yaha lezyA kA prazna-krama hai| isI taraha ke chaha prazna, chaha lezyAoM ke saMbaMdha meM aura samajha lene cAhie / ataH lezyA saMbaMdhI sAta prazna hote haiN| inake uttara meM kRSNa, nAla aura kApota lezyA meM jIva-sAmAnya ke samAna samajhanA cAhie, sirpha pramAdI aura apramAdI ke bheda chor3a dene cAhie / saMyata,
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra . . (522) asaMyata kA bhI bheda nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki ina lezyAoM meM saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| zaMkA-bhagavatI sUtra ke 25 ve zataka meM kaSAya kuzIlA . saMyamI ko.chahoM lezyAe~ kahI haiM, phira yahAM Apa tIna zra. prazasta lezyAoM meM saMyama kA niSedha kaise karate haiM ? sAmAyika . cAritra aura chedopasthApanA cAritra tathA manaHparyaya jJAna meM chahoM lezyAeM batAI gaI hai, phira yahAM lirpha tIna lezyA vAloM meM hI sAdhupana hotA hai, aisA kyoM kahate haiM ? ataeva yahAM pra. mAdI, apramAdI ke bheda kA jo niSedha kiyA hai so ucita nahIM jAna pdd'taa| hAM yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki kRSNa zrAdi . tIna lezyA cAle pramAdI hI haiM; apramAdI nhiiN| . samAdhAna: yadi pramAdI hone ke kAraNa hI aprazasta lezyAoM kA honA kahate ho to pulAka-niyaThA (nirgrantha-sAdhu) sUla guNa aura uttara guNa ke pratisevI haiM aura labdhi phor3ane para unameM tIna zuddha lezyAe~ hI kahI haiN| agara inameM apra: zasta lezyAe~ bhI hotI, to phira tIna prazasta lezyAe~ hI . kyoM kahI hai ? isI prakAra bakuza niyaMThA meM bhI tIna hI. lezyAe~ kahI hai| ''koI apane meM doSa lagAnA nahIM cAhatA, phira bhI doSa laga gayA hai| kintu doSa lagane mAtra se lezyA burI nahIM . ho sakatI / eka AdamI saMkaTa meM par3a kara, vivazatA se burA kAma karatA hai aura dUsarA svecchA se prasannatA pUrvaka / ina donoM meM kucha bheda hai yA nahIM ? avazya hai| pahalA manuSya burA kAma karatA huA bhI vicAra se zuddha hai| dUsarA kAma se aura
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [523] . daNDakoM meM prAtmArambhAdi varNana vicAra se bhI azuddha hai / agara donoM kI lezyAe~ samAna mAnI jAe~ to donoM samAnarUpa se pApI samajhe jaaeNge| zrAcArya kahate haiM ki kuzIla meM,jo vaha lezyAe~ kahI haiM, unameM tIna dravya lezyAe~ aura tIna bhAva lezyAe~ haiN| tAtparya yaha hai ki pahale azuddha lezyA thii| bhAvanA palaTI aura sAdhupanA bhA gayA / isa lie bhAva lezyA to zIghra palaTa gaI, magara dravya lezyA ke palaTane meM derI lagatI hai| aisI sthiti meM dravya lezyA to tIna pahale vAlI banI rahI, magara bhAva lezyAe~ tIna prazasta ho gaI / ina tIna aprazasta lezyAoM meM pramAdI, apramAdI kA abhAva hai| ataeva kuzIlaniyaMThA meM jo chaha lezyAe~ kahI haiM unameM tIna dravya lezyAe~ samajhanI cAhie / isa viSaya kA vizeSa vicAra saddharmamaNDana nAmaka graMtha meM kiyA gayA hai| terahapaMdhI kahate haiM ki bhagavAn meM chaha lezyAe~ thIM aura pAThoM karma maujUda the| zrataeva gauzAlA ko mRtyu se bacAne meM agara vaha cUka gaye to Azcarya hI kyA hai ?.jara unase kahA jAtA hai ki kapAyakuzAlaniyaMThA meM lenA kyoM kahA hai ? tava kahate haiM-kahA hogA kisI apekSA se, ! ava unase pUchate haiM ki-pulAka-niyaThA dhakuzaniyaMThA tathA pratisevanAniyaMThA meM tIna zuddha lezyAe~ kyoM kahIM haiM ? to basa, cupa ho rahate haiN| bhagavAna meM zuddha lezyA kahI gaI hai| magara terahapaMthI gozAlaka ko bacAne ke kAraNa bhagavAn ko pApa laganA kahanA cAhate the, isalie unhoMne bhagavAn ko lezyAe~ bhI chaha kaha dI hai|
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra . [525] tAtparya yaha hai ki zuddha lezyAoM masAdhutA nhiiNrhtii| valki gommaTasAra anya meM tathA anya graMthAto azuddhalezyAma zrAvakapana bhI nahIM mAnA / isa para yaha prazna kiyA jAsakatA hai ki zrAvaka saMsAra saMbaMdhI kArya karatA hai, phira usameM zuddha lezyA kaile raha sakatI hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki sAdhu landhi phor3akara dUsare ko saz2A dene para bhI jaise virAdhaka nahIM hai, usI prakAra zrAvaka saMsAra saMbaMdhI kArya karatA huA bhI, bhAvanA kI azuddhatA na hone ke kAraNa aprazasta lezyA vAlA nahIM hai / vrata kA pAlana, zuddha lezyA ke antargata hai| yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki zrAvaka zrAraMbha karatA hai, magara yaha bhI nahIM bhUlanA cAhie ki jahAM vaha halkA prAraMbha karatA hai vahAM vratoM kA pAlana bhI karatA hai| zrAvaka ke pariNAma sadA acche rahate haiM, isalie usakI lezyA bhI zuddha hI hai| . tAtparya yaha hai ki kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyA kA eka daMDaka kara lIjie / yaha tIna prodhika haiN| inameM pramAdI, apramAdI kA bheda nahIM hai, kyoMki kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyA meM sAdhutA nahIM hai jahAM sAdhu meM chaha lezyAe~ kahI gaI ho vahAM tIna dravya lezyAe~ samajhanI cAhie, bhAva lezyAe~ nhiiN| yaha bAta TIkAtroM aura TabboM meM spaSTa karadI gaI hai| zrataeva azuddha lezyAoM meM pramAdI aura apramAdI kA bheda nahIM rhtaa| - prazna-sUtra kA uccAraNa kisa prakAra karanA cAhie? yaha vidhi batalAte haiN| vaha isa prakAra hai-bhagavan kRSNalezyA -vAle-jIva AtmaraMbhI haiM, parAraMmI haiM, ubhayAraMbhI haiM, yA anAraMbhI haiM ? isakA uttara hai-gautama ! zrAtmAraMbhI haiM, parAraMbhI hai, ubhayAraMbhI hai, anAraMbhI nahIM haiN| .
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [525] daNDakoM meM AtmArasbhAdi varNana ... . isase yaha siddha huA.ki kRSNalezyA vAlA jIva java anAraMbhI hotA hI nahIM hai, taya isameM pramAdI aura apramAdI kA bheda kahA~ se AegA? . . . . . . gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! Apane jo nirUpaNa kiyA hai so kisa hetu se isakA uttara bhagavAna dete haiM-avata kI apekSA se kRSNalezyA vAle jIva AtmAraMbhI hote haiM, parAraMbhI hote haiM, ubhayAraMbhI hote haiM, kintu anAraMbhI nahIM hote| zAstrakAroM ne viratAvirata (ekadezavirata-zrAvaka) meM tIna 'azuddha lezyAe~ bhI mAnI haiM, lekina kaI graMtha isase sahamata nahIM haiN| gommaTasAra meM, zrAvaka meM tIna zuddha lezyAe~ hI batAI haiN| isake anusAra khoTI lezyA vAlA zrAvaka bhI nahIM ho sktaa| .. - jaisA prazna aura uttara kRSNalezyA ke viSaya meM Upara likhA gayA hai, vaisA hI nIla aura kApota lezyA meM bhI samajhanA cAhie ! tejolezyA, padmalezyA aura zuklalezyA ke praznottara vaise hI samajhanA cAhie, jaise samuccaya jIva ke viSaya meM haiN| ina lezyAoM meM saMyata, asaMyata, pramAdI aura apramAdI kA bheda bhI hai| .. pramAdI meM bhI tejolezyA, pAlezyA aura zuklalezyA hotI hai / usameM zubhayoga aura azubhayoga bhI hotA hai| agara vaha upayogapUrvaka pravRtti karatA hai to anAraMbhI hai agara aisA nahIM karatA to anAraMbhI nahIM hai|
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra .. . [526] tejolezyA Adi meM samuccaya jIva kI apekSA itanI vizeSatA hai ki inameM asaMsArasamApannaka (siddha nahIM kahanA cAhie, kyoMki siddha alezya haiN| saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA hetu prAraMbha mAnA gayA hai| jitane . AraMbha haiM, sava doSayukta haiN| mukti pUrNa nirdoSa ko prApta hotI hai, doSI ko nhiiN| gItA meM bhI kahA hai kiH 'sArambhA hidoSeNaM dhUmenAgnirivAvRtA' jitane bhI prAraMbha hai, saba doSa se vyApta haiN| jaise agni ke vinA dhUma nahIM hotA, usI prakAra doSa ke vinA AraMbha nahIM hote| yahA~ eka bAta spaSTa kara denA zrAvazyaka hai| prazna hotA hai ki jIva kA ghAta na karanA hI AraMbha kA tyAga hai, yA . isake lie aura bhI phisI kriyA kA sevana karanA Avazyaka hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki agara jIva-ghAta na karanA hI AraMbha kA tyAga kahalAtA to pRthvIkAya ke jIva bhI anAraMbhI kahalAte / pRthvIkAya ke jIva sthira par3e haiN| ve prAyaH kisI jIva kA ghAta nahIM kara paate| lekina itane mAtra le pRthvIkAva ke jIva anAraMbhI nahIM ho skte| anAraMbhI hone ke lie eka aura vizeSatA honI caahie| vaha hai jJAna, darzana aura cAritra kI vidymaantaa| jisameM isa ratnatraya kA sadbhAva hai,vahI nirAraMbhI ho sakatA hai| ataeva ava jJAna kA prakaraNa bhAraMbha hotA hai| .
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jJAna, darzana, cAritra sambandhI praznottara... mUlapAThaprazna-ihabhavie bhaMte ! pANe, parabhavie / nANe, tabhayabhavie. nANe ? . . . uttara-goyamA ! ihabhavie vi nANe, parabhavie vi nANe, tadubhayabhavie vi nANe / dasaNaM pi evameva / prazna-ihabhavie bhaMte ! carite, parabhavie caritte, tadubhayabhavie carite ? uttara-goyamA ! ihabhavie caritte, no
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra {528] parabhavie caritte, no tadubhayabhavie caritte / evaM tave, sNjme| . saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-aihabhavikaM magavan ! jJAnaM, pArabhavikaM jJAnaM, tadubhayabhavikaM jJAnam ? / uttara-gautama ! aihabhAvikamapi jJAnaM, pArabhavikramapi jJAnaM, tadubhayabhavikamapi jJAnam / darzanamapi evameva / prazna-aihabhavikaM bhagavan ! . cAritraM, pArabhavikaM cAritraM, tadubhayabhavika cAritram ? uttara-gautama ! aihabhAvika cAritraM, no pArabhavikaM cAritraM, no tadubhayabhavikaM ca ritram / evaM tapaH, saMyamaH / / .. mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! kyA jJAna aihabhAvika haiM ? pArabhavika hai yA ubhayabhavika hai ? ... ... . ___ uttara-gautama ! jJAna aihabhavika bhI hai; pArabhavika bhI hai aura ubhayabhavika bhI hai / isI prakAra darzana bhii| - "prazna-bhagavan ! cAritra aihabhavika hai, pArabhavika hai . yA ubhayamavika hai ? . ... uttara gautama cAritraM aihabhavika hai, pAraMbhavika nahIM hai
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 526] jJAnAdi viSayaka praznottara tathA ubhayabhavika bhI nahIM hai / isI prakAra tapa aura saMyama bhI . samajhanA cAhie / vyAkhyAna - samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana aura samyakcAritra, yaha tInoM mokSa ke mArga haiN| inake viSaya meM gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM he bhagavan ! mokSa ke zraMga jJAna Adi ko AtmA jaba eka vAra prApta kara letA hai, taba yaha bhavAntara meM sAtha rahate hai, yA isI bhava meM raha jAte haiM ? arthAt yaha agale bhava meM sAtha jAte haiM yA nahIM ? jIva varttamAna kAla meM jo bhava bhoga rahA hai vaha iha bhava kahalAtA hai / iha bhava kA jJAna zrAgAmI bhava meM jAyagA yA nahIM ? isa prazna kA uttara yaha diyA gayA hai ki jJAna tInoM taraha kA hai| koI zAna aibhavika hai arthAt varttamAna bhava meM hI rahatA hai, paramaMtra meM sAtha nahIM jaataa| koI jJAna pArabhavika hai arthAt AgAmI janma meM bhI zrAtmA ke sAtha jAtA hai / aura koI jJAna ubhaya-bhavika hai arthAt isa bhava aura paraMbhava maiM sAtha rahatA hai / ubhayabhavika jJAna, eka prakAra se pArabhavika jJAna hI hai; magara yahA~ use alaga grahaNa kiyA hai / ataeva ubhayabhavijJAna kA artha para tara bhavika jJAna lenA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki koI koI jJAna agale janma se bhI agale janma meM sAtha rahatA hai| use yahA~ ubhayabhavika jJAna kahA hai /
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra - [530], - isa varNana se nimnalikhita vAta spaSTa ho jAtI haiM: (1) isa bhava meM jJAna nahIM hai, isa kAraNa parabhava meM bhI jJAna prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, yaha bAta nahIM hai| (2) paraloka meM jJAna jAtA hai| jJAna-upArjana karane ke lie jo prayAsa kiyA gayA hai, usakA phala isI janma meM samApta nahIM ho jAtA / eka janma kA prayAsa aneka janmoM taka phaladAyaka hotA hai| (3) jisane isa janma meM jJAna kA adhyayana nahIM kiyA, ule parabhava meM bhI pazcAtApa karanA par3atA hai| ThANAMga sUtra meM kahA hai jo sAdhu, zikSaka kA yoga milane para bhI aura .. bhikSA Adi kI asuvidhA na hone para bhI jJAna kI ArAdhanA nahIM karatA, vaha devabhava meM jAkara pazcAtApa karatA hai| . jo vastu paraloka meM sAtha jAne vAlI nahIM hai, usake lie loga prayatna karate haiM, yahAM taka ki aisI vastuoM ke lie hI lampUrNa jIvana vyatIta kara dete haiM, magara jo sAtha jAne vAlI hai, usI ke lie prayatna kama karate haiM, athavA karate hI nahIM haiN| jo vastu isa bhava meM bhI zAyada hI pUrA sAtha detI hai, jo pala bhara meM naSTa-bhraSTa yA parAI bana jAtI hai, jo thor3I hI dera taka rucikara pratIta hotI hai aura thor3I dera meM zrarucikara vana jAtI hai, isI tuccha cIz2a ke lie jIvana nichAvara kara denA aura parabhava meM bhI Ananda dene vAlI vastu kI ora upekSA rakhanA, kitane aviveka kI bAta hai! / pratidina thor3A-thor3A jJAna prApta kiyA jAya to kucha
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 531 ] jJAnAdi viSayaka praznottara hI dinoM meM bahuta-sA jJAna ho sakatA hai; lekina isa ora kauna dhyAna detA hai ! "" isa praznottara meM unakA bhI samAdhAna ho gayA hai, jo AtmA ko zAnazUnya mAnate haiM, arthAt jinake mata ke anusAra mokSa meM jJAna kA prabhAva ho jAtA hai / bauddha loga zrAtmA ko kSaNika mAnate haiM / unake mata ke anusAra paraloka meM anuyAyI zrAtmA nahIM hai / isa praznottara se unake mata kA bhI khaMDana ho jAtA hai / agara AtmA paraloka meM na jAtA to zrAtmA kA jJAna-guNa bhI kaise jA sakatA hai ? : 1 isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA - he gautama / jJAna isa bhava meM bhI sAtha rahatA haiM, parabhava meM bhI sAtha rahatA haiM aura paratarabhava meM bhI sAtha rahatA hai| darzana kA artha yahA~ samyaktva hai; kyoMki mokSa mArga kA prakaraNa hai / mokSamArga ke prakaraNa meM darzana kA artha samyaktva hI liyA jAtA hai / darzana ke viSaya meM bhI vahI uttara samajhanA cAhie, jo jJAna ke sambandha meM diyA gayA hai| yahA~ yaha prazna ho sakatA hai ki tattvArthasUtra meM 'samyag - darzana - jJAna - cAritrANi mokSamArgaH' isa sUtra meM pahale samyagadarzana aura usake anantara jJAnaM kA ullekha kiyA hai; magara yahA~ pahale jJAna kA aura phira darzana kA ullekha kiyA hai / ina do kramoM meM se kauna-sA krama ThIka mAnA jAya ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki vAstavika rIti se pahale samyagdarzana' *
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [532 zrI bhagavatI sUtra . . hI AtA hai, maMgara upakAra kI dRSTi se pahale. samyagjJAna ka hI ullekha kiyA jAyagA / megha haTane para sUrya java udita hota hai to usakA pratApa.aura prakAza eka sAtha hI prakaTa hotA hai usI prakAra jaba mithyAtvamohanIya rUpI megha paTala kA vinAe hotA hai taba samyagdarzana aura sasyagjJAna eka hI sAtha prAtma meM prakaTa hote haiN| unameM krama kI kalpanAnahIM kI jA sktii| isI prakAra jAna aura darzana lahabhAvI haiN| jahA~ jJAna hai, vahA~ darzana hai, jahA~ darzana hai vahA~ jAna bhI hai| aisA hone para bhI jJAna ko samyak banAne vAlA darzana hai| ataeva kahIM-kahIM darzana ko prathama sthAna diyA gayA hai| magara jJAna ke vinA zraddhA (samyaktva ) nahIM jAnI jA sakatI, isalie jJAna kI mahattA pradarzita karane ke lie yahA~ use prathama sthAvadiyA gayA hai| : ava cAritra kA prazna upasthita hotA hai| gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! cAritra aihabhavika haiM, pArabhavika hai yA labhayabhavika hai ? bhagavAn isakA uttara dete haiM-gautama ! cAritra isI ava meM rahatA hai, parabhava meM sAtha nahIM jaataa| . cAritra kI hI taraha tapa aura saMyama kA bhI praznottara hai / arthAt jaise cAritra parabhava meM sAtha nahIM jAtA, usI prakAra tapa aura saMyama bhI nahIM jaataa| . . . cAritravAna puruSa, isa bhava meM jisa cAritra se cAritrI huA thA, parabhava meM bhI isI cAritra se cAritrI ho yA vahI cAritra paraloka meM bhI sArtha jAya, yaha bAta nahIM hai| isI kAraNa cAritra dhAraNa karate samaya yAvajjIvana kI pratijJA lI jAtI hai, janmAntara kI nahIM / cAritra kI avadhi, . mRtyu ho jAne para pUrNa ho jAtI hai| ..
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [533] jJAnAdi-viSayaka praznottara prazna hotA hai ki agara isa bhava kA cAritra parabhava meM sAtha nahIM jAtA to na sahI, parabhava meM nayA cAritra utpanna hotA hai yA nahIM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki muni sarvacAritrI haiM aura zrAvaka dezacAritrI haiN| isa janma ke pazcAt yaha donoM hI devagati meM jAte haiM aura devagati meM cAritra kA prabhAva hai| zrataH parabhava meM cAritra utpanna nahIM hotaa| jo sAdhu mokSa jAte haiM, unameM bhI cAritra kI utpatti asaMbhava hai, kyoMki karmoM kA kSaya karane ke lie hI cAritra phA anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai aura karmoM kA kSaya ho jAne para hI mokSa prApta hotA hai, isalie mokSa meM cAritra kI koI upayogitA hI nahIM hai / cAritra dhAraNa karate samaya jIvanaparyanta kI pratikSA lI thI, vaha pUrNa ho gaI aura mokSa meM nayA cAritra utpanna nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra mokSa meM bhI cAritra nahIM hai| yahA~ svarUpa-ramaNa rUpa cAritra kA prahaNa nahIM kiyA hai, magara anuSThAna rUpa-kriyAsvarUpa-cAritra liyA gayA hai| zaMkA-cAritramohanIya karma ke kSaya se utpanna hone vAlA cAritra mokSa meM kyoM nahIM hai ? samAdhAna-isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna pahale hI ho gayA hai| anuSThAnarUpa cAritra kI maryAdA pUrNa hogaI,ataeva vaha mokSa meM nahIM rhaa| hA~, zrAtmA kA sat cit-Ananda rUpa sahaja cAritra mokSa meM bhI vidyamAna rahatA hai| isake atirikta, kriyA zarIra se hotI hai aura siddha zarIra-rahita hote haiN| ataeva siddha bhagavAn na cAritrI haiM, na' acAritrI hI kahe jA sakate haiM / avata kA abhAva hone se unheM pracAritrI nahIM kahA jA sktaa|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra [534] / ava prazna yaha hai ki tapa isa bhava meM hai, paramava meM hai, yA donoM bhavoM meM hai ? isa prazna kA uttara cAritra ke samAna hohai| terahapaMthiyoM kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa, isa krama meM se saMyama to Upara ke guNasthAnavAloM meM hI hotA hai, lekina tapa mithyAtvI ko bhI hotA hai| magara yaha mAnyatA bhramapUrNa hai, kyoMki tapa, cAritra se alaga nahIM hai| cAritra meM hI tapa kA antarbhAva hotA hai| anantAnuvaMdhI caukar3I (krodha, mAna, mAyA, loma ) kA kSayopazama yA kSaya hone para samyagdRSTi hotI hai aura apratyAkhyAna-caukar3I kA kSayopazama yA kSaya hone para-deza cAritra hotA hai| udAharaNArtha-jisakI apratyAkhyAnI caukar3I kA kSaya yA kSayopazama nahIM huA hai, usane agara telA kiyA, to vaha telA cAritra ke aMza rUpa tapa meM antargata nahIM hogA, apitu abhigraha rUpa hogaa| isa prakAra tapa aura saMyama cAritra ke hI aMga hone se unake saMbaMdha meM prazna aura uttara bhI usI prakAra ke hoMge, jo cAritra ke viSaya meM hai| kisI-kisI kA kathana hai ki darzana se bhraSTa hone vAlA siddha nahIM ho sakatA, kintu cAritrabhraSTa siddha ho sakatA hai| ataeva cAritra kI apekSA darzana adhika vAMchanIya hai aura darzana kI apekSA cAritra sAmAnya vastu hai| yaha kathana zAstrakAra ko svIkAra nahIM hai| ataeva jinakA aisA kathana hai, unheM gautama! svAmI aura bhagavAn mahAvIra ke praznottara meM zikSA dI jAtI hai|
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asaMvRta amarakAra sambandhI / chanottara mUlapAThaprazna-asaMvuDe NaM bhatte! aNagAre kiM sijmai, bujjhai, muccai, parinivvAi, savva. dukkhANaM aMtaM karei ? . uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe sama? ? prazna-se keNaTeNaM,jAva-noaMtaM karei ? 'uttara-goyamA! asaMvuDe aNagAre AuvajAbo sattakammapagaDIyo siDhilabaMdhaNabaddhAzro dhaNiyabaMdhaNaMbaddhAo pakareiH hassakAlaThiDyAyo dohakAlAThiDyAzro pakarei, maMdANubhAvAo tivvANubhAvAno pakarei, appapae
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 536 ] saggAo bahuppaesaggAo pakarei cAuyaM ca NaM kammaM siya baMdhar3a, siya no baMdhai / zrassAyA - veyaNijjaM ca NaM kammaM bhujjo bhujo uvaciNai, aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavayaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM zraNupariyaTTai / se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! asaMvuDe aNagAre No sijjhai, jAvaNo aMtaM karei / saMskRta - chAyA - prazna - prasaMvRto bhagavan ! anagAraH kiM sidhyati, buvye, mucyate, parenirRti, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM karoti ? uttara - gautana ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna - tatu kenArthena, yAtradno zrantaM karoti ! uttara - gautana ! asaMvRte 'nagAra zrAyurvajAH saptakarmaprakRtI: zithilavandhanabaddhAH gADhabandhanavaddhA prakaroti, hrasvakAlasthitIkAH dIrghakAlasthitikAH prakaroti, mandAnubhAvAstIvAnubhAvAH prakaroti, alpaprade gAmA bahupradezAprA: prakaroti. AyuSkaM ca karma syAT badhnAti, syAT na bnnaat|i asAtAvedanIyaM ca karma bhUyo bhUya upacinoti, anAdikaM ca zranavanatA, dIrghAdhyam, caturantArakAntAramanuparyaTati / tat tenArthena gautama! asaMtrRto'nagAro no sidhyati, yAtu no zrantaM karoti: /
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [537] asaMvRta anagAra mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! kyA asaMvRta anagAra siddha hotA hai, buddha hotA hai, mukta hotA hai, nirvANa prApta karatA hai, saba duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai ? uttara-gautama ! yaha artha samartha-ThIka nahIM hai / prazna-bhagavan ! so kisa kAraNa se yAvat duHkhoM kA aMta nahIM karatA ? uttara-gautama! asaMvRta anagAra Ayu ko chor3a kara zithila baMdha se bA~dhI huI sAta karma--prakRttiyoM ko ghana rUpa bAMdhanA AraMbha karatA hai, alpakAlIna sthiti vAlI prakateyoM ko dIrgha kAlIna sthiti vAlI karatA hai, maMda anubhAga vAlI prakRttiyoM ko tIna anubhAga vAlI karatA hai aura thor3e pradeza vAlI prakRttiyoM ko bahuta pradeza vAlI banAtA hai / aura Ayu karma ko kabhI vAMdhatA hai| kabhI nahIM bhI bAMdhatA / asAtA vedanIya karma ko pAraMvAra upArjana karatA hai| tathA anAdi anaMta, dIrgha mArga vAle, caturgati rUpa saMsAra rUpI araNya meM bAra-bAra paryaTana karatA hai| isa kAraNa he gautama ! asaMvRta anagAra siddha nahIM hotA, yAt-sarva duHkhoM kA aMta nahIM krtaa| vyAkhyAna-zrIgA~tama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki-he bhagavan ! asaMvRta anagAra kyA siddha gati ko prApta karatA
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [538] hai| vaha kyA ghuddha hotA hai ? mukta hotA hai ? nirvANa pAtA hai ? samasta duHkhoM kA aMta karatA hai? isa prazna kA uttara samajhane se pahale yaha jAna lenA zrAvazyaka hai ki asaMvRta anagAra kise kahate haiM ? jisane AsravadvAra ko nahIM rokA hai, arthAt jo pharma kA prAsrava karane vAlI kriyAe~ karatA hai, jisakI pravRtti hiMsA aura mRpAvAda Adi meM hai, jo adatta ko grahaNa karatA hai, jo brahmacarya kA bhI bhalI bhA~ti pAlana nahIM karatA, jo aparigrahI bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI jo anagAra kahalAtA hai, use asaMvRta anagAra samajhanA caahie| prazna hotA hai-jisameM sAdhu ke ahiMsA Adi lakSaNa hI nahIM pAye jAte, use anagAra yA sAdhu kyoM kahA jAya ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki yadyapi vaha vAstava meM sAdhu nahIM hai, . phira bhI apane Apako sAdhu ke rUpa meM prasiddha karatA hai, vAha cihna bhI.vaha sAdhu ke hI rakhatA hai, isa kAraNa loka meM vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai / magara kyoMki vaha sAdhu ke sampUrNa prAcAra kA pAlana nahIM karatA, isalie kevala nAma aura bhepa ke usa sAdhu ko yahAM asaMvRtaM (asaMvuDa ) anagAra kahA hai| aisA sAdhu kyA mukti prApta karatA hai ? yaha gautama svAmI kA prazna hai| . . . . . . . " . carama bhava-aMtima janma-kI prApti hone para siddhi prApta hotI hai| ataeva 'siddha hotA hai' isa kriyA-pada kA artha yahA~ yaha samajhanA cAhie-carama bhava prApta karake mokSa ke yogya hotA hai ?'. . carama bhava prApta karane para bhI. buddha saba nahIM hote /
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 536 ] asaMvRta anagAra jinheM kevala jJAna prApta ho jAtA hai, unheM buddha kahate haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki carama zarIrI manuSya ko bhAvI naya kI apekSA se siddha kaha sakate haiM, lekina buddha tabhI kaheMge jaba kevala jJAna prApta ho jAya / zrataeva yahA~ buddha hone kA arthakevalajJAnI hotA hai / mUla pATha meM tIsarA pada 'mumbaI' hai, jisa jIva ko kevalajJAna prApta ho cukA hai- jo yuddha ho gayA hai- usake sirpha bhavopagrAhI karma zeSa rahate haiM / jaba vaha bhavopagrAhI karma ko pratikSaNa chor3atA hai, taba 'mukta' kahalAtA hai / cauthA pada ' parinibvAi' hai / 'bhavopagrAhI' karma ko pratikSaNa chor3ane vAlA vaha mahApuruSa karmapudaloM ko jyoM jyoM kSINa karatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM zItala hotA jAtA hai / isa prakAra kI zItalatA prApta karanA hI nirvANa prApta karanA kahalAtA hai / nirvANa ke viSaya meM bauddhoM kI mAnyatA kucha vilakSaNa hI hai / eka bAra buddha se pUchA gayA -'mukta jIva kahA~ jAtA hai ?' isa prazna ke uttara meM buddha ne prazna kiyA- 'dIpaka bujha kara kahA~ jAtA hai ?' jaba unase yaha kahA gayA ki dIpaka vujhane para kucha zeSa nahIM rahatA - dIpaka zUnya rUpa meM pariNata ho jAtA hai; taba buddha ne kahA - isI prakAra mukta hone para jIva zUnya ho jAtA hai, kucha bhI nahIM raha jaataa| magara vAstacika bAta yaha nahIM hai / kisI bhI sat vastu kA sarvathA nAza nahIM hotaa| jo hai, vaha sadA rahegI hI / usakI avasthAoM meM parivartana to hogA, magara usakA sarvathA nAza honA saMbhava nahIM hai / dIpaka kA bhI sarvathA nAza nahIM ho
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [540] jAtA hai| dIpaka teja ke paramANuoM kA samudAya hai| jaba vaha bujhatA hai to teja ke paramANu, andhakAra ke paramANuoM ke rUpa meM pariNata ho jAte haiM-sarvathA naSTa nahIM ho sakate / teja aura andhakAra, donoM hI paudgalika haiM aura unameM yaha avasthA-bheda hotA rahatA hai| ataeva dIpaka, dravya kapa se kAyama rahatA hai| . isa viSaya kA vistArapUrvaka vicAra nyAyazAstra meM kiyA gayA hai / vaha jarA gahana vicAra hai, ataeva yahA~ use chor3a dete haiM / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise dIpaka ghujha jAne para bhI sarvathA naSTa nahIM hotA-tAmasa paramANuoM ke rUpa meM palaTa jAtA hai aura dravya rUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai, usI prakAra mukta jIva bhI, dravya dRSTi se vidyamAna.rahatA hai| usakI pahale kI avasthA badalatI hai, navIna avasthA utpanna hotI hai, magara dravya se prAtmA naSTa nahIM hotaa| sarvathA nae naya rUpa se vidyamAna rahatA hai |taa hai, magara jisa jIva ne carama bhava prApta kiyA, kevalajJAna bhI pA liyA,jo bhavopanAhI karmoM ko kSINa kara rahA hai, vahI jIva apane carama bhavake anta meM, jaba sava karma-aMzoM ko kSaya kara cukatA hai, tava usake samasta duHkhoM kA anta hotA hai| duHkhoM kA sarvathA anta hone para zuddha sukha hI sukha zeSa raha jAtA hai| - yahA~ yaha smaraNa rakhanA cAhie ki vAstava meM karma hI dAkha hai| vaha karma bhale hI ucca gati ke kAraNa ho, lekina haiM duHkha rUpa hI / lava karmoM se mukta honA hI sava duHkhoM kA anta karanA kahalAtA hai / karma kI upAdhi se milane vAlA sakha vAstavika rUpa meM duHkha hI hai| karma ke udaya se prApta hone vAle duHkha ko to sabhI duHkha mAnate haiM, magara jJAnI.
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [541] asaMvRta anagAra jana karma se prApta hone vAle sukha ko bhI duHkha rUpa hI mAlate haiN| agara aisA na mAnA jAya to AtmA kA vikAsa nahIM do saMkaMtA aura sahaja-siddha zAzvata sukha kI prApti bhI nahIM ho sktii| gautama svAmI kA prazna hai ki asaMvRta anagAra kyA isa gati ko prApta karatA hai| isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna pharmAte haiM-he gautama! aisI bAta nahIM hai, arthAt asaMvRta anagAra mukti prApta nahIM kara sktaa| bhagavAn kA saMkSipta uttara sunakara gautama svAmI phira pUchate haiM:-prabho! asaMvRta asanAra mukti kyoM prApta nahIM kara sakate ! vaha bhI to anagAra hue haiN| bhagavAn pharmAte haiMgautama cAhA anagArapana hI mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai / zrAnava kA tyAga hI vAstavika anagArapana hai aura vahI mokSa kA hetu hai| kevala ghara-dvAra kA tyAga kara dene se hI koI saccA anagAra nahIM ho jAtA aura na mokSa prApta kara sakatA hai| hai gautama ! zranagAra ho karake bhI jo prAlaya ko nahIM rokatA hai, usakI kyA sthiti hotI hai, yaha dhyAna pUrvaka sun| vaha asaMvRta anagAra zrAyu karma ke livAra sAta samoM ko puSTa karatA hai| bhagavAna ne yaha uttara kyA diyA hai, isa sambandha meM TIkAkAra kahate haiM-isa saMbaMdha meM Age vicAra kiyA jaaygaa| asaMvRta anagAra kI mokSa prApti aneka dopa rUpI muharoM se cUrNa ho jAtI hai| arthAt asaMvRta ko mokSa mAnane se aneka pravala dopa pAte haiN| una para Age prakAza DAlA gayA hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1542] jo loga cAritra-bhraSTa ko bhI mokSa mAnate haiM, unakI mAnyatA ko dUpita karane ke lie yaha kathana kiyA gayA hai| ____ yahA~ vAyukarma ko pRthak kara diyA hai, kyoMki vaha vAra-vAra nahIM ba~dhatA, balki eka bhava meM eka bAra hI baghatA hai aura vaha bhI eka antarmuhUrta meM hI ba~dha jAtA hai| zeSa sAta karmoM ko, agara ve zithila ba~dhe hoto maz2adUta rUpa se vA~dha letA hai / mokSa, karmoM kA, sarvathA nAza hone para hotA hai aura asaMvRta anagAra karmoM ko aura adhika sudRr3ha banAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM use mokSa kaile prApta ho sakatA hai ? asaMvRta anagAra DhIle karmoM ko majabUta karatA hai, rUkhe karmoM ko cikane karatA hai, arthAt AtmapradezoM ke sAtha kamoM kA pragAr3ha saMbaMdha kara letA hai| yahA~ zubha karma kA grahaNa na karake azubha karma kA hI grahaNa karanA caahie| kyoMki yahA~ asaMvRta anagAra kI nindA kA prakaraNa hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki asaMvRta anagAra azubha karmoM ko hI majabUta karatA hai, zubha kamoM ko nhiiN| asaMvRta anagAra pahale ke azubha karma ke baMdha ko nidhata kara letA hai aura nidhatta ko nikAcita ke rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai| 'pakareI' pada meM jo 'pra' upasarga hai,vaha prAraMbha kA sUcaka hai| asaMvRta anagAra kaloM ko pragAr3ha baMdhana meM vA~dhanA prAraMbha karatA hai / isI prakAra anyatra samajhanA caahie| . ' asaMvRta anagAra kI prAstava meM jo pravRti hotI hai, vaha prakRti baMdha rUpa hai, kyoMki asaMvRtapana azubha yoga rUpa hotA hai aura yoga se prakRAtavaMdha hotA hai| kahA bhI hai- .
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 543] asaMvRta anagAra jogA payaDipari | arthAt -- yoga se prakRtibaMdha aura pradezabaMdha hotA hai / saMvRta anagAra thor3I sthiti vAlI karma-prakRtiyoM ko dIrghakAla kI sthiti vAlI banA letA hai, kyoMki saMvRtapana kaSAyarUpa bhI hai aura kaSAya sthitibaMdha kA kAraNa hai / isa saMbaMdha meM kahA hai Thi bhAgaM kasAya kuNai / . arthAt sthitibaMdha aura anubhAgabaMdha kaSAya se hote haiN| anubhAga kA artha hai - rasa / saMvRta anagAra maMda rasa cAlI karma - prakRtiyoM ko tIvra rasa vAlI banAnA AraMbha karatA hai / arthAt patale rasa vAle karmoM ko gADhe rasa vAle banAtA hai / jaise nIma ke patte kA rasa patalA hotA hai / use zrauTAyA to vaha gAr3hA ho gayA / vaha jitanA gAr3hA hogA, utanA hI adhika kaTuka hogaa| isI prakAra alaMkRta anagAra patale rasa vAle karmoM ko gAr3he rasa vAle karatA hai, jisase ki una karmoM meM tIvra phala dene kI zakti A jAtI hai / rasabaMdha bhI kaSAya se hotA hai aura asaMvRta anagAra meM kapAya kI tIvratA hotI hai / karma-baMdha ke cAra prakAra haiM - prakRtibaMdha, pradezabaMdha, sthitibaMdha aura anubhAgabaMdha / inameM prakRti aura pradeza baMdha yoga se hote haiM aura sthiti tathA anubhAgaca kaSAya se hote haiM / saMvRta anagAra kA yoga azubha hotA hai aura kaSAya tIvra hote haiM / isalie vaha cAroM hI baMdhoM meM vRddhi karatA hai /
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUba [548] yoga aura kapAya kI pravRti prAyaH sAya hI hotI hai| donoM ke lie eka zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAya to 'lezyA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMkSepa meM kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaisI lezyA hogI, vaisA hI karma vaivegaa| ' asaMvRta anagAra thor3e pradeza vAle karma-dalikoM ko bahupradezI dalika banA letA hai| pradeza baMdha yoga se hotA hai aura asaMvRta anagAra meM azubha yoga vidyamAna rahatA hai / asaMvRta anagAra asAtAvedanIya karma kA bAra-bAra upacaya karatA hai| yahA~ yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki asAtAvedanIya karma, sAta kamoM ke antargata vedanIya karma meM A gayA hai / phira use alaga kyoM kahA gayA ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki asaMvRta anagAra atyanta duHkhI hotA hai, yaha prakaTa karane ke lie asAtAvedanIya karma kA pRthak ullekha kiyA hai| isase yaha zikSA milatI hai ki sAtA se bacane ke lie asaMvRtapana kA tyAga karanA cAhie / . yaha saba varNana asaMvRta anagAra ko lakSya karake kiyA gayA hai|jo puruSa. sAdhu hokara bhI sukha kI bhrAnti se pAsava meM pravRta hotA ha, usake lie zAstra kahatA hai-tU Asrava kI pravati meM mata par3a / aisA karegA to dukhI hogaa| saMsAra ke 'sukha kI lAlasA miTane se pApa miTatA hai| lekina Azcarya to yaha hai ki saMsAra ke sukha ko dukha rUpa samajha lene para bhI usakI lAlasA nahIM miTatI! isI bhramaNA ke kAraNa pApa meM par3anA par3atA hai| udAharaNa ke lie aphIma smjhie| aphI. macI sukha ke lie aphIma khAtA hai aura samajhatA hai ki maiM isa para mAdhipatya rakkhUgA lekina aphIma usI para kabjA
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 545] . asaMvRta anagAra kara letI hai aura vaha usake adhIna hokara duHkhI vana jAtA hai| jUA, vezyA sevana Adi durvyasanoM meM bhI sukha kI lAlasA se hI pravRtti kI jAtI hai, lekina juAriyoM aura vezyAgAmiyoM kA jIvana spaSTa batalAtA hai ki ve kisa burI taraha ApadAnoM meM par3akara ghora duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / * unakI viveka hIna pravRtti sukha ke badale duHkha ke pahAr3a usake sira para paTaka detI hai / zrataeva sukha kI bhramaNA meM par3akara duHkha ke kAraNa bhUta asaMvRtapana ko aMgIkAra karanA ghora ajJAna hai / usase yatna pUrvaka sAdhuoM ko sadA bacate rahanA caahie| yaha varNana karake bhagavAn ne aAnava-dvAra kI pravRtti se DarAyA hai| kyA bhagavAn DarAte haiM ? ve abhayaMkara hote haiM / ve bhaya ko bhaMjana karate haiN| magara muni ke nimitta se koI bhayabhIta ho jAya to muni ko prAyazcitta lagatA hai| phira bhagavAn ne kyoM DarAyA hai ? yaha prazna kisI ko uTha sakatA hai| magara dekhanA yaha cAhie ki bhagavAn kA vAstavika uddezya kyA hai ? bhagavAn ne kina bAtoM se DarAyA hai ? dharma se DarAne aura pApa se DarAne meM bahuta antara hai / bhagavAn ne yaha sUtra pApa se DarAne ke lie kahe haiM, jisase sAmAnya loga pApa se dUra raheM aura akalyANa se baca jAe~ / vastu ke svarUpa kA yathAtathya varNana kara denA doSa nahIM hai aura karuNA bhAva se aisA karanA mahAn guNa hai ! yaha varNana asaMvara se DarAne vAlA hote hue bhI saccI nirbhayatA kA kAraNa hai, saMsAra ke bhayoM se chur3Ane vAlA hai, duHkhoM se bacAne vAlA hai aura parama kalyANa kA kAraNa hai / isa varNana kA asalI uddezya aMsAdhutA se bacAnA hai| zrataeva yaha doSapUrNa nahIM hai, varan
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [546] catura aura karUNAvAn vaidya dvArA prayukta cikitsA ke samAna maMgala-sAdhana karane vAlA hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM-~gautama! asaMvRta anagAra apAra saMsAra rUpI araNya meM bhramaNa karegA / gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn se pUchA thA ki asaMvRta anagAra kyA mokSa jAegA? usakA uttara bhagavAn ne diyA-nahIM, vaha apAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa kregaa| kyA gautama svAmI ko yaha mAlUma nahIM thA ki asAdhu mokSa nahIM jAte ? agara mAlUma thA to bhagavAn se unhoMne kisa lie pUcA 1 kucha logoM kA kathana thA ki cAritra-bhraSTa bhI mokSa jA sakatA hai| jo loga cAritra-bhraSTa / ko bhI mokSa mAnate the, unheM cAritra kA mahattva batAne ke lie, yaha bAta svayaM na kaha kara bhagavAn ke mukha se kahalAI hai| agara gautama svAmI svayaM hI kaha dete to bhI hamAre lie yaha vAta mAnya hI hotI, tathApi use vizeSa prabhAva zAlI banAne ke lie unhoMne saMpUrNa-jJAnI bhagavAn se kahalAnA hI ucita smjhaa| asaMvRta anagAra jisa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai, usake lie bhagavAn ne praNAiyaM, aNvayaggaM aura dIhamaddhaM zrAdi vizeSaNa lagAye haiN| ina vizepaNoM kA artha kyA hai, yaha saMkSepa meM vatalAyA jAtA hai| pahalA viSezaNa 'zraNAiyaM' hai| aNAiyaM kA artha hai anAdikaM arthAt jisakI Adi na ho / dUsarA artha haiazAtirka-jAtihIna arthAt jisakA koI svajana nahIM rahatA, aise pApakarma vA~dhatA hai| tIsarA artha hai-RNAtItam /
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [547] asaMvRta anagAra arthAt RNa se hone vAle duHkha kI apekSA bhI adhika duHkhdaayii| jisake sira para RNa hotA hai, use zAnti nahIM milatI / kahAvata hai-'RNakartA pitA zatruH' arthAt RNa (karja) karane vAlA pitA apane putra kA zatru hai| jisa para RNa hotA hai, use ghora duHkha hotA hai| usakI sthiti sadaiva vigar3I rahatI hai| vaha ghar3I bhara caina nahIM lene paataa| sadA saMtApa evaM prazAnta ke kAraNa RNI ko bar3I vyagratA rahatI hai| ataeva yahA~ saMsAra kA 'apAiyaM' vizeSaNa RNAtItam hai, jisakA artha hai-RNa ke duHkha se bhI adhika duHkha vaalaa| aise saMsAra meM asaMvRta anagAra ko bhramaNa karanA hai| apAiyaM kA cauthA artha hai-zraNAtItam / 'aNa' kA artha 'pApa' hai aura praNAtIta kA artha hai-atizaya pApa / sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra meM pApa to aneka hai, magara sAdhu hokara zrAsrava kA sevana karanA saba pApA se bar3ha kara pApa hai, isalie asaMvRta anagAra atizaya pAparUpa saMsAra meM bhramaNa karatA hai| saMsAra kA dUsarA vizeSaNa hai-zraNavayaggaM / yahA~ 'acayagga' zabda dezI prAkRta bhASA kA hai, jisakA artha hotA haianta / isameM niSedha vAcaka 'zraNa lagA dene se 'zraNavayagga' zabda banA hai / 'aNavayagga' kA artha ananta hai| athavA 'avayagga 'zabda kA artha hai jisakA anta samIpa ho / usameM niSedhavAcI 'aNa' lagA dene se yaha artha hotA hai jisakA anta samIpa na ho| . athavA-'aNavayaggaM' kA artha 'anavatAgram ' hai| jisakA parimANa jJAta na ho, jisake anta kA patA na cale, vaha 'anavatAra' kahalAtA hai|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra [Yes] tIsarA vizeSaNa - ' dIhamaddhaM ' hai / ava kA artha mArga hai, aura dIha kA artha dIrgha ( lambA ) hai / jisakA mArga lambA ho, vaha 'dIhamaddha' kahalAtA hai / athavA dIrghakAla vAle ko 'dImaddha' kahate haiM / cauthA vizepaNa 'cAuraMta' hai / cAuraMta kA artha haicAra vibhAga vAlA | devagati, manuSyagati, tiryaJcagati zrIra narakagati, isa prakAra cAra vibhAga jisameM haiM vaha (saMsAra) cAuraMta ( cAturantaka ) kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra ke vizeSaNoM vAle saMsAra- kAntAra meM arthAt bhava-vana meM asaMvRta anagAra bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karatA hai / isa lava kA Azaya yaha hai ki asaMvRta anagAra aise saMsAra rUpI vana meM bhramaNa karatA hai, jisameM duHkha hI duHkha hai, jisake anta kA koI pramANa nahIM hai, jisakI samApti kA patA nahIM hai, jisakA mArga lambA hai aura jisake cAra gati rUpa cAra vibhAga haiM /
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMvRta anagAra sambandhana pracanha aDED mUlapAThaprazna-saMvuDe NaM bhaMte ! aMNagAre sijhai, jAva-savvadukkhANaM aMta karei ? uttara-haMtA, sinjhai, jAva- aMtaM kre| prazna-se keNaTeNaM ? uttara-goyamA ! saMvuDe aNagAre zrAuyavajjAzro sattakammapagaDIyo dhaNiyabaMdhaNabaddhAo siDhilabaMdhaNabaddhAzro pakarei, dahikAlaTThiyAro hassakAlaTThiyAro pakarei, tivvANubhAvAo maMdANubhAvAtro pakarei, bahuppa
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [550] esaggAzro appapaesaggAzro pakarei, AuyaM ca NaM kammaM Na baMdhai / asAyAveyaNijjaM ca NaM kammaM no bhujjo sujjo uvaciNai / aNAdIyaM caNaM aNavadaggaM, dIhamaddhaM, cAuraMtasaMsArakatAraM vIIvayai, se teNaTaNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccai"saMvuDe aNagAre sijjhai jAva aMta krei| saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-saMvRto bhagavan ! anagAraH siddhyati, yAvat sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM karoti ? uttara---inta, siddhyati yAvat-antaM karoti / . prazna .. tat kenAna? uttara----gautama ! saMvRto'nagAra AyurvarNAH saptakarmaprakRti: gAr3habandhanabaddhAH zithilabandhanabaddhAH prakaroti, dIrghakAlasthitikAH hRsvakAlasthitikAH prakaroti, tIvrAnubhAvA mandAnubhAvA prakaroti, bahupradezAmA alpapradezAgrAH prakaroti, AyuSkaM ca karma na badhnAti / asAtAvedanIyaM ca karma no bhUyo bhUyaH upacinoti / anAdika cAnavanatA, dIrghAdhvaM cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM vyativanati / tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate saMvRto'nagAraH siddhyati yAvad antaM kroti|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 551 ] saMvRta anagAra mUlArtha - prazna - bhagavan ! saMvRta anagAra siddha hotA hai ? yAvat sava duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai ? uttara - hA~, siddha hotA hai, yAvat saba duHkhoM kA karatA hai / prazna -so kisa hetu se bhagavan ! uttara - gautama ! saMvRta anagAra Ayu ko chor3a kara sAta gAr3hI bAMdhI huI karma - prakRtiyoM ko zithila baMdha vAlI " karatA hai, darghikAlIna sthiti vAlI prakRtiyoM ko alpakAlIna sthiti vAlI banAtA hai, tIvra phala dene vAlI prakRtiyoM ko manda phala dene vAlI banAtA hai, bahuta pradeza bAlI prakRtiyoM ko alpa pradeza bAlI banAtA hai / AyuSya karma kA baMdha nahIM karatA hai / tathA sAtAvedanIya karma kA bAra-bAra upacaya nahIM karatA hai / isa lie anAdi, anaMta laMbe mArga vAle, cAturantaka cAra prakAra kI gati vAle - saMsAra rUpI vana kA ullaMghana karatA hai / isa lie he gautama ! saMvRta anagAra siddha hotA hai yAvat satra duHkhoM kA anta karatA hai, aisA kahA jAtA hai / " vyAkhyAna - asaMvRta anagAra ke viSaya meM kahA jA cukA hai / prastuta praznottara meM saMvRta anagAra kI carcA kI gaI hai / vadvAra kA nirodha karake saMvara kI sAdhanA karane
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 552 ] vAlA muni saMvRta anagAra kahalAtA hai| gautama svAmI pUchate haiM - bhagavan ! saMvRta anagAra siddha, buddha, mukta hotA hai aura nirvANa pAtA hai ? gautama svAmI ke isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne kahA- hA~ gautama ! pAtA hai / saMvRta anagAra chaThe guNasthAna se caudahaveM guNasthAna taka hote haiN| chaThe guNasthAnavattI pramatta aura sAtaveM se caudahava guNasthAna taka ke zrapramatta hote haiM / yahA~ kisa guNasthAnavatI laMvRta anagAra se prayojana hai ? isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai-saMvRta anagAra caramazarIrI aura zracaramazarIrI ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM / jo dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa nahIM kareMge vaha caramazarIrI kahalAte haiM / jinheM dUsarI deha dhAraNa karanI par3egI vaha acaramazarIrI haiM / gautama svAmI aura bhagavAn ke yaha praznottara caramazarIrI kI apekSA se haiM / zracaramazarIrI ke viSaya meM nahIM haiM / isa ke lie eka sUtra kI do gati karanI cAhie- eka paramparA aura dUsarI sAkSAt / arthAt sAkSAt - isI bhava se siddhi hogI aura paramparA se agale kisI bhava meM siddhi prApta hogI caramazarIrI isI bhava se mokSa jAe~ge ataeva yaha sUtra una para sAkSAt rUpa se lAgU hotA hai / acaramazarIrI sAta zrATha bhava meM mokSa jAe~ge, ataeva unake lie paramparA le siddhi * hogI, aisA samajhanA cAhie / isa samAdhAna se eka prazna nayA upasthita hotA hai / vaha yaha ki paramparA se to zuklapakSI asaMvRta anagAra bhI mokSa prApta kreNge| phira saMta aura asaMvRta anagAra kA bheda karane se kyA lAbha hai ?
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [556] muha-paTTaNA''sama-saNNivesesu akAmatabahAe, akAmachuhAe, akAmavaMbhaceravAseNaM, akAmasItA''tava-dasamasaga-akAmazraNhANaga-seya-jalamala-paMka-paridAhaNaM, appataro vA bhujataro vA kAlaM appANaM parikilesaMti, appANaM parikile sittA kAlamAse kAla kiccA. annayarasa vApa maMtarasu, devaloesu devattAe uvavattAro bhavati / saMskRta chAyA-prazna-jIvo bhagavan ! asaMyataH, aviratikaH, apratihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA, itaracyutaH pretya devaH syAt ? uttara-gautama ! asti ekako devaH syAt , asti ekako no devaH syAt / / prazna-tatkenArthena, yAvada-itavyutaH preya astyekako devaH syAt , pratyekako no devaH syAt / sara- kha-paTanA uttara-gautama ! ye ime jIvA grAmA''kara-nagara-nigama-rAjadhAnI-kheTa-maDamba-droNamukha-paTTanA''-zrama-sannivezeSu, akAmatRSA, zrakAmakSudhA, akAmabrahmacaryavAsena, akAmazItA''tapa-daMzamazaka-zrakA. mazrasnAnaka-sveda-jalla-mala-paGkaparidAhenA'lpataraM vA bhUyastaraM vA kAla mAtmAnaM pariklezayanti, zrAtmAnaM pariklezya - kAlamAse kAlaM kRtlA kAmanAka cheda-jana AtmAnaM paribana mazItA
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 557 ] zranyatareSu vAnavyantareSu devalokeSu devatayA upapattAro bhavanti / mUlArtha - prazna - he bhagavan ! asaMyata, avirata aura pApakarma kA hanana tathA tyAga na karane vAlA jIva isa loka se cayakara - mara kara - paraloka meM deva hotA hai ? saMvRta anagAra ' uttara - gautama ! kitaneka deva hote haiM, kitaneka deva nahIM hote / prazna- bhagavan ! yahA~ se cayakara yAvat pUrvokta jIva, koI deva hote haiM, koI deva nahIM hote, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? uttara - gautama ! jo jIva grAma, Akara, nagara, nigama, rAjadhAnI, kheTa, karbaTa, maDamba, droNamukha, paTTana, Azrama tathA sanniveza meM akAma tRpA se, akAma kSudhA se, kAma brahmacarya se kAma zIta Atapa tathA DAMsa-maccharoM ke kATane ke duHkha ko sahana karane se, kAma asnAna, pasInA, jalla, maila tathA paMka (kIcar3a ) se hone vAle paridAha se, thor3e samaya taka yA bahuta samaya taka apane AtmA ko klezita karate haiN| ve AtmA ko klezita karake, mRtyu ke samaya mara kara vAna- vyantara devalokoM ke kisI devaloka meM, deva rUpa se utpanna hote haiM / vyAkhyAna - gautama svAmI ne asaMvRta aura saMvRta
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra { 558 ] anagAra kI gati ke sambandha meM prazna kiye aura bhagavAn ne una praznoM ke uttara bhI diye| lekina saMmAra meM aura bhI jIva haiM jo saMvRta yA asaMvRta anagAra nahIM haiN| ve asaMyata aura - avirata kahalAte haiM / ve isa bhava ke pazcAt devagati meM jAte haiM yA nahIM ? yaha gautama svAmI kA prazna hai / isa prazna kA abhiprAya yaha hai kiM manuSya gati milanA kaThina hai, lekina devagati kA milanA utanA kaThina nahIM hai / isI abhiprAya se gautama svAmI ne prazna kiyA hai ki-bhagavan ! jo jIva asaMyata haiM, asAdhu haiM, ve yahA~ se mara kara devagati prApta karate haiM ? asaMyama vAlA samyagdRSTi bhI ho sakatA hai, isaliye yahA~ spaSTa kara diyA hai ki jisane prANAtipAta Adi ke vrata - pratyAkhyAna nahIM dhAre haiM / athavA 'vi' arthAt vizeSa prakAra kI 'te' arthAt tallInatA honA, tAtparya yaha ki jisameM tapa Adi ke prati vizeSa tallInatA nahIM hai, vaha avirata kahalAtA hai / jisane bhUtakAlIna pApa ko nindA gardA Adi ke dvArA dUra kara diyA ho vaha pratihata-pApa-karmA kahalAtA hai / jisane bhaviSyakAlIna pApoM kA tyAga kara diyA ho vaha pratyAkhyAta - pApakarmA kahalAtA hai / yahA~ pApa se hiMsA, asatya, corI Adi aThAraha pApa samajhane cAhie / jo manuSya pApa-karmoM ko pratihata aura pratyAkhyAta nahIM karatA arthAt jo bhUtakAla ke pApoM kI AlocanA nahIM karatA aura bhaviSya ke pApoM kA tyAga nahIM karatA, vaha apratihatapratyAkhyAta pApakarmA kahalAtA hai / prazna meM 'assaMjae aviraie ' pATha zrAyA hai| isakA
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [556] saMvRta anagAra. artha hai, jisane saMyama dhAraNa nahIM kiyA aura jisane tapavizeSa ko nahIM apanAyA hai| yahA~ zaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jaba asaMyamI kaha diyA thA, taba avirata kahane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isakA uttara yaha hai ki vartamAna kAla ke pApa kA nirodha na karane vAle kA bodha karAne ke lie avirata zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| eka prAcArya ina zabdoM kA artha dUsarA lete haiM / unake mata ke anumAra maraNakAla se pahale tapa zrAdi dvArA jisane pApa kA nAza na kiyA ho, vaha apratihata pApakarmA kahalAtA hai| aura mRtyukAla AjAne para bhI pApa kA nAza na karane vAlA apratyAkhyAtapApakarmA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisane na mRtyu se pahale pApoM kA tyAga kiyA, na mRtyu Ane para hI tyAga kiyA, vaha apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA kahalAtA hai| ' apratihatapratyAkhyAtapApakarmA kA eka artha aura bhI liyA jAtA hai / jisane samyagdarzana kI prApti karake pApakarmoM ko naSTa nahIM kiyA vaha apratihatapApakarmA kahalAtA hai / zuddha zraddhA dhAraNa karanA, pUrva ke pApoM kA nAza karanA kahalAtA hai| aura samyagdarzana prApta ho jAne para sarvacirati zrAdi aMgIkAra karake pApa-kramoM kA nirodha na karane vAlA apratyAkhyAtapAyakarmA kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra jisane na samyak zraddhA dhAraNa kI aura na vrata dhAraNa kiye vaha apratihata-pratyAkhyAtapApakarmA kahalAtA hai| gautama svAmI pUchate hai-esA jIva yahA~ se marakara
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrI bhagavatI sUtra [560] devatA hotA hai ? 'yahA~ se marakara' kA artha hogA-jahA~ yaha prarUpaNA kI jA rahI hai, vahA~ se calakara / yaha prarUpaNA madhyaloka meM kI jA rahI hai aura madhyaloka meM prAyaH manuSyatiryaMca hote haiM / isalie yahA~ se' kA artha manuSyagati se aura tiryaMcagati se, samajhanA cAhie / tAtparya yaha ki aisA jIva manuSyagati aura tiryaMcagati se cyuta ho kara kyA devatA hotA hai? . gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiMgautama ! aise jIva koI koI devatA hote haiM aura koI-koI devatA nahIM hote| ___yahA~ tRSNA-vijaya kI bAta kahI hai| lAdhu athavA zrAvaka hokara saMyama aura vrata jaisI kalyANakArI vastu ke badale meM tuccha vastu kI abhilASA karanA ucita nahIM hai| devayoni milanA bar3I bAta nahIM hai| vaha to mithyAdRSTi ko bhI mila jAtI hai| ataeva isa praznottara dvArA yaha bhI sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki svarga kI kAmanA mata kro| svarga to mithyAdRSTi aura pazu bhI pA sakate haiM / isa kathana se yaha bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki jaba devaloka kA aizvarya bhI. tuccha hai to manuSyaloka kA vaibhava kaba utkRSTa hogA? - gautama khAmI phira prazna karate haiM jinakA mithyAtva nahIM chUTA hai, una asaMyatiyoM meM se koI devatA hotA hai aura koI nahIM, isakA kyA kAraNa hai? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn kahate haiN| isa uttara meM aneka sthAnoM ke nAma AyeM haiM / unakA artha yaha haiM:
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 561 ] saMvRta, anagAra grAmaH - jahA~ thor3I buddhi vAlA aura bahuta buddhi vAlAdonoM prakAra ke manuSya raha sakate hoM, vaha grAma kahalAtA hai / eka jagaha eka TIkA meM likhA hai ki jahA~ basane se buddhi naSTa hojAya, vaha grAma hai| magara grAma kA yaha artha upayukta nahIM ja~catA, kyoMki adhikatara mastiSkazakti kI utpatti grAmoM meM hI hotI hai| asalI tattva grAmoM meM hI haiM / nAgarika loga, grAmoM meM utpanna padArtha hI khAte haiN| Ama taura para yaha khayAla kiyA jAtA hai ki nagara ke loga catura hote haiM / lekina kaccA lohA khAna se nikalatA hai aura zANa para car3hane se vaha tIkSNa ho jAtA hai, to isakA artha yaha nahIM hai ki vaha zANa para car3hA lohA vahIM banA hai| isI prakAra nagara meM buddhi kA saMgharSa hotA hai, isa kAraNa nagara nivAsiyoM kI buddhi meM tIkSNatA A jAtI haiM, magara buddhi kI utpatti grAmoM meM hI hotI hai / Akara-khadAna ko 'Ara' kahate haiM / jahA~ lohA yadi dhAtue~ nikalatI haiM, vaha bhUbhAga Akara kahalAtA hai / nagara-naM kara arthAt jahA~ kara (Teksa) na lage, vaha sthAna nagara hai / zrAz2a nagaroM para khUba kara laga gayA hai aura navIna navIna kara lagate jAte haiM, magara prAcIna kAla meM nagaroM para kara nahIM the| isalie nagaroM meM khUba kraya-vikraya hotA thA aura nAgarika loga grAmINoM kI bhI sAra - sa~bhAla kara sakate the / zrAja ke nAgarikoM para itanA vojha ladA hai ki unheM apanI hI sudha-budha nahIM hai / ve grAmya janatA kI kyA sudha le sakeMge ! nigama -- jahA~ vyApArI adhika nivAsa karate ho, isa - *
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra ! 562] yastI kA nAma nigama hai| arthAt jahA~ mAla kA AnA-jAnA banA rahatA ho aura vyApAra khUba hotA ho, vaha nigama kahalAtA hai| rAjadhAnI-jahA~ svaye rAjA sthAyI rUpa se rahatA ho, vaha rAjadhAnI hai| ___ kheTa-jisa choTI vastI ke cAroM ora ghUla kA koTa ho use kheTa yA kher3A kahate haiN| karbaTa-kutsita nagara karvaTa kahalAtA hai| jisakI gaNanA na grAma meM kI jA sake, na nagara meM hI, vaha karvaTa hai| jaise Ajakala ke kasbe maDamba-jisa vastI ke samIpa dUsarI vastIna ho, jisase dUsarI vastiyA~ dUra hoM, vaha maDamba hai| dUra kA artha yahA~ hAI kosa liyA maMyA hai| droNamukha--jahA~ ke liye jalamArga bhI ho aura sthalamArga bhI ho, vaha vastI droNamukha kahalAtI hai| . pahana--pATana / jahA~ deza dezAntara se AyA huzrA mAla utaratA hai, use paTTana kahate haiN| paTTana do prakAra ke hote haiMjalapaTTana,aura sthala-paTTana / jo jala ke bIca meM yA kinAre para vasA ho vaha jalapaTTana aura jo sthala meM ho-jahA~ sthalamArga se pAyA mAla utastA ho, vaha sthala paTTana hai| jahA~ sava prakAra ke hAthI, ghor3e, rAya Adi bahumUlya padArtha vikate ho.. use bhI paTTana kahate haiN|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [563] . saMvRta anagAra Azrama---jila sthAna para kaMdamUla, phala, phUla khAne cAle tApasa rahate hoM, vaha Azrama kahalAtara hai|| - sanniveza--jahA~ dUdha, dahI, becane vAle loga rahate ho, vaha sanniveza kahalAtA hai| use ghoSa bhI kahate haiN| . bhagavAn kahate haiM ki ina sthAnoM meM se kisI bhI sthAna meM rahatA ho, magara jo akAsa vijaya karatA hai, vaha deva hotA hai| akAma nirjarA kA sAdhAraNa artha hai-vinA icchA ke lirjarara karanA-arthAt bhUkhoM, pyAsoM mrnaa| lekina yahA~ yaha artha saMgata nahIM hai| mokSa prApti ke yogya nirjarA kI abhilASA nahIM honA akAma nirjarA hai| aura mokSa prApti kI kAmanA se jo nirjarA kI jAtI hai, vaha sakAma nirjarA kahalAtI hai| mujhe svarga prApta ho jAya, yA merA amuka laukika kArya siddha ho jAya, isa bhAvanA se bhUkhA rahanA, pyAsA rahanA, kaSTa bhoganA, yaha sava sakAma nirjarA nahIM hai| abhilASA kiye binA bhI phala kI prApti hAtI hai, ataeva abhilASA karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yahI nahIM, paran abhilASA na karane se hajAragunA adhika phala hotA hai| ataeva cAha karanA, phala meM nyUnatA utpanna kara lenA hai| he gautama! asaMyamI, avirata aura mithyAdRSTi kahIM bhI rahatA ho, agara vaha akAma nirjarA karatA hai; anna ke abhAva meM nahIM varan anna hote hue bhUkhA rahatA hai, vaha devayoni prApta karatA hai| . ajJAnapUrvaka kI jAne vAlI nirjarA akAmanirjarA hai aura jJAnapUrvaka kI jAne vAlI sakAmanirjarA hai|
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 564 ] jise samyagjJAna prApta nahIM huA, vaha pUrvokta sthAnoM meM se kisI meM bhI rahatA huA midhyAdRSTi puruSa nirjarA zrAdi kI abhilASA se rahita kAma tRSA sahana kara rahA hai / vaha bhUkhA rahatA hai, magara akAma arthAt dharma bhAvanA se nahIM / strIsamAgama nahIM karatA hai, magara yoM hI binA kisI prayojana ke / brahmacarya pAlane kA usakA abhiprAya kucha nahIM hai / vaha dharma samajhakara brahmacarya kA pAlana nahIM karatA, magara strI hote hue bhI lajjA Adi ke kAraNa samAgama nahIM karatA aura brahmacarya rakhatA hai / yaha kAma brahmacarya hai / vaha rAtri meM aise sthAna para rahatA hai jahA~ strI se bheMTa na ho, vaha zrakAma brahmacaryavAsa kahalAtA hai / isa kAma brahmacarya ke lie yA yoM hI snAna nahIM' karatA hai, sveda ( pasInA ) jalla, mala Adi sahana karatA hai / yaha saba akAmanirjarA hai / J sveda kA artha hai - pasInA / pasIne para jo raja laga jAtI hai vaha jalla kahalAtI hai| jalla kA jama jAnA mala hai / ina saba kaSToM ko sahana karanA magara dharmabhAva se nirjarA ke lie nahIM - vaha zrakAmanirjarA hai| isa prakAra thor3e kAla taka yA bahuta kAla taka vaha AtmA ko kleza pahu~cAtA hai, phira bhI usake ina kAryoM se mokSa prApta nahIM hotA / isa akAmanirjarA ke kAraNa vaha vAna-vyantara Adi deva ke bhava meM jAkara janma legA / 7 yahA~ eka midhyAdRSTi ke viSaya meM hI praznottara hai| uvavAI sUtra meM vistArapUrvaka varNana hai| yahA~ sAmAnya rUpa se, nirjarA kI icchA na rakhane vAle aura duHkha par3ane para acche
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 565 ] saMvRta anagAra pariNAma rakhane vAle kA hI varNana kiyA hai, lekina Age kahA jAyagA ki akAma nirjarA nauveM graiveyaka vimAna taka hotI hai| kaI jJAnI sakAma nirjarA vAle bhI devaloka meM jAte haiM aura kaI mithyAtvI akAmanirjarA vAle bhI devaloka meM jAte haiN| ina donoM ke devaloka meM jAne meM kyA antara hai. yaha batAne ke lie kahA hai ki kAma nirjarA vAle vAna-vyantara deva bhI hote haiM aura kAma nirjarA vAle. paraloka kI uttama se uttama sthiti prApta karake mokSa kI bhI ArAdhanA kara sakate haiN|
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chAna-mAntaroM kA (sthAna) mUlapAThaprazna-kerisA NaM bhaMte ! tersi vANamaMtarANaM devANaM devaloyA paNNattA ? uttara-goyamA ! se jahAnAmae iha maNussalogammi asogavaNe i vA, sattavaNNavaNe ivA, caMpayavaNe i vA, cUyavaNe i vA, tilagavaNe i vA, lAuvaNe i vA, niggohavaNa i vA, chattohavaNe i vA, asaNavaNe i vA, saNavaNe i vA, ayasivaNe i vA, kusuMmavaNe i vA, siddhatthavaNe i vA, baMdhujIvagavaNe i vA, NiccaM kusumiya, mAiya, lavaiya, thavaDya, guluiya, gocchiya,jamaliya,juvaliya, viNamiya, paNamiya,
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 67 ] . vyantaroM ke sthAna suvibhattapiMDimaMjarivaDeMsagadhare sirIe atIva atIva 2 uvasobhamANe ciTThai, evAmeva tesiM vANamaMtarANaM devANaM devalogA jaharANeNaM dasavAsasahassaTTitIe haiM, ukko seNaM paliyovamaTThitI ehiM, bahUhiM vANamaMta rehiM deva haiM, taddevIhi ya iNNA, vikiNNA, uvatthaDA, saMthaDA, phuDA, zravagADhagADhA, sirIe atIva pratIva uvasobhaimANA uvasobhamANA citi / erisagA NaM goyamA !. tesiM ca vANamaMtarANaM devANaM devalotrA pannattA, se teNaTTeNaM goyamA ! evaM vuccaijIve NaM asaMja jAva - deve siyA | " . saMskRta - chAyA prazna - kIdRzA bhagavan ! tepAM vAnavyantarANAM devAnAM devalokAH prajJaptA: ? uttara - gaitama ! tad yathA nAbhe manuSyaloke azokavanaM vA, saptaparNavanaM vA, campakavanaM vA, cUtavanaM vA, tilakavanaM vA, alAbuvanaM vA, nyagrodhavanaM vA, chatrIdhanaM vA prasanavanaM vA, zAvanaM vA, zratasivanaM vA, kusumbhavanaM vA, siddhArthavanaM vA, bandhujIvakatranaM vA, nityaM kusumitaM, mayUritaM, lavaktim, statrakitam, gulmakitam,
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [568 ] gucchitam , yamalitam, yugalitam, vinamitam, praNamitam, suvibhaktapiNDI-maJjayavataMsakadharaM zriyA atIvAtIvobhazobhamAnam-upazobhamAnaM tiSThati, evameva teSAM vAnavyantarANAM devAnAM devalokA jaghanyena dazavarSasahasrasthitikaH, TaskRSTena palyopamasthitikairvahumi navyantaredevaiH taddevIbhizca zrAkIrNAH, vikIrNAH, uparatIrNAH saMstArNAH, skUTAH, avagAdagAr3hAH, ciyA atIvAtIvopazobhamAnA upazobhamAnAstiSTanti / IzA gautama! teSAM ca vAnavyantaradevAnAM devalokAH prajJaptAH, tata tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate-jIvo'saMyato yAvada-devaH syAt / mUlArtha-prazna-he bhagavan ! una vAna-vyantara devoM ke devaloka kisa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM ? uttara-he gautama ! jaise yahAM manuSyaloka meM sadA phUlA huA, maMyUrita-puSpa-vizeSa vAlA-maura vAlA, lavakitakaoNpaloM vAlA, phUloM ke gucchoM vAlA, latA-samUha vAlA, patnoM ke gucchoM vAlA, yamala-samAna zreNI ke vRkSoM vAlA, yugala vRttoM vAlA, phala-phUla ke bhAra se namA huA, phala'phula ke bhAra se namane kI zuruAta vAlA, vibhinna prakAra kI bAloM aura maMjariyoM rUpI mukuToM ko dhAraNa karane vAlA, azokavana, saptaparNavana, campAkA vana, AmoMkA vana. tilaka vRkSoM kA vana, tUMce kI latAoM kA vana, var3a vRkSoM kA vana, chatraudha vana, azana vRkSoM kA vana, sana kA vana, alasI ke paudhoM kA vana, kusuMba vRkSoM kA vana, sapheda sarasoM
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 569 ] vyantaroM ke sthAna * kA vana tathA dupahariyA vRkSoM kA cana, atIva atIva zobhA se suzobhita hotA haiM, isI prakAra vArA vyanvara devoM ke devaloka jaghanya dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti vAle aura utkRSTa yalyopama kI sthiti vAle, bahuta se vANa - vyantara devoM aura deviyoM se vyApta, vizeSa vyApta, upastIrNa - eka dUsare ke Upara AcchAdita, paraspara mile hue bhoge hue. yA prakAza vAle, atyanta zravagAr3ha, zobhA se atIva tIva suzobhita rahate haiM / he gautama : vArA vyantara devoM ke sthAna, devaloka isa prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / isa kAraNa he gautama! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki asaMyata jIva yAvat deva hotA hai / vyAkhyAna - zrava gautama svAmI vANa-vyantara devoM ke devaloka ke viSaya meM prazna karate haiM / vyantaroM kA devaloka kaisA hai ? vahA~ kyA koI sukha hai ? isa prazna ke uttara se pahale yaha jAna lenA zrAvazyaka haiM ki vArA vyantara deva kinheM kahate haiM ? isa sambandha meM kahA gayA hai ki vana vizeSa meM utpanna hone vAle arthAt basane vAle deva vAna-vyantara kahalAte haiM / 1 dUsare AcArya ke mata se vana meM utpanna hone vAle yAna kahatAte haiM aura vana meM krIr3A karane vAle vyantara deva kahalAte haiM / cana se yadyapi phUla - phala bhI utpanna hote haiM, magara yahA~ unakA grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / yahA~ devayoni ke una jIvoM ko hI lenA cAhie jo yana meM utpanna hokara vana meM krIr3A karate haiM ?
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [670 vANa vyantaroM ke sthAna kA varNana karane ke lie bhagavAn ne manuSyaloka ke vRttoM ke vanoM kA udAharaNa diyA hai| yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki manuSyaloka meM mahala Adi - uttama sthAna bahuta se haiM, unakI upamA na dekara sirpha vanoM kI upamA kyoM dI hai ? vAstava meM vana kI upamA dene meM prakRti sambandhI bahuta vicAra garbhita haiN| aAjakala loga prakRti se bahuta dUra haTa gaye haiM, isalie unheM kRtrima vastu bahuta priya lagatI hai| lekina jisane prakRti kA abhyAsa kiyA hai, jisane prakRti ke laundarya kI anubhUti kI hai, vahI prAkRtika aura kRtrima vastuoM kA bhalIbhA~ti antara samajha sakatA hai| eka AdamI ghAma se / vyAkula aura thakA huA hai| use eka ora kalakala karatA.. hubhA nirbhara aura usI ke kinAre eka sundara saghana chAyAdAra' vRkSa milatA hai aura dUsarI ora rAjamahala vaha kile- pasaMda karegA? 'vRkSa kI chAyA ko!" * mahala ke lobhI ko cAhe mahala priya lage, lekina thake hue nirlobha paMthika ko to vRkSa kI chAyA hI adhika priya lagegI / thake hue ko vRkSa kI goda meM jo Ananda prApta hogA, vaha mahala kI kaida meM nahIM ho sktaa| ( vRkSa kI chAyA meM Ananda prApta hone kA eka kAraNa aura bhI hai| manuSya kAravAnika vAyu chor3atA hai aura vRkSa use grahaNa karake usake vadale AksIjana vAyu chor3atA hai| vRtta ke liye kAravaoNnika vAyu pathya hai aura manuSya ke lie
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [571] vyantaroM ke sthAna pArasIz2ana vAyu pathya hai| manuSya AksIz2ana vAyu ke binA jIvita nahIM raha sktaa| yaha vAyu mahala se nahIM, vRkSa se milatI hai| mahala, manuSya ke jIvana ko prakRti virodhI banAtA hai| isa prakAra vRnna kI chAyA meM jo bhAnanda hai, vaha vecAre mahala meM kahA~! mahaloM ke kAraNa loga prakRti se itane dUra jA par3e haiM ki mahala kI dIvAra para bane hue vana ke dRzya to prasatratA cUrvaka dekhate haiM, lekina vana ko sAkSAt dekhanA nahIM caahte| magara cAhe Apa yaja ko sAkSAt na dekhanA cAha tathApi dinA cana ke cana nahIM hai ! isI kAraNa vana ke citra dekhane par3ate haiN| Apa prakRti se dUra bhAganA cAhate haiM magara prakRti Apako apanI ora khIMca rahI hai| isalie Apa naisargika cana ke badale kRtrima bana ke citra kI ora AkRSTa hote haiN| manuSya-jIvana ke lie jo vastue~ atyanta upayogI haiM, vaha mahala se nahIM nikalatI haiN| balki mahala aisI vastuoM kA vinAza karatA hai| aisI vAstavika vastu vana meM hI upajatI hai / isalie vANa vyantara devA ke sthAna kI rapamA . cakravartI ke mahala se na dejara dhana se dI gaI hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM-gautama ! vANa-vyantara devoM kA sthAna vaisA hI suzobhita hotA hai, jaisA sanunyaloka meM azoka vRkSa sAvana zobhA detA hai| . bhagavAn ne isa upamA dvArA yaha sRcita kiyA hai ki prAkRtika vastu jaisI zobhA detI hai, kRtrima vastu vaisI zobhA vahIM de sktii|
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 52 : azoka vRkSa ko lokabhASA meM prAsApAlA kahate haiN| azoka vRkSa kI zobhA dekhane se mana kI cintA aura zoka mUla jAtA hai / asaka vRkSa kI upamA dekara bhagavAn ne aura bhI aneka rupamAe~ dI haiN| jaise-saptaparNa ( sAdar3a) ke vRkSoM kA vana, campA kA vana, zrAvana, tilaka vRkSoM kA vapa, tUMve kI veloM kA vana, var3a vRkSoM kA vana, chatraugha kA bana, kusubha vana, sarasoM kA vana, prazana vRkSoM kA vana, lana kA vana, alalI kA vana, baMdhujIva kA vana, yaha saba zobhA dete haiM usI prakAra vANa-vyantara devoM kA devaloka zobhA detA hai| jaise ina vanoM meM phala Ate haiM, maura Ate haiM, kopaleM AtI haiM, phUloM ke gucche lagate haiM, yaha latA samUha le vyApta hote haiM, ina vRkSoM ke dhana katAra meM khar3e hote haiM, phUloM, phaloM aura latAoM ke bhAra se jhuke hote haiM, usa samaya kI zobhA avarNanIya hotI hai| aise vana jisa prakAra suzobhita hote haiM, usI prakAra vANa-vyantaroM ke devaloka suzobhita hote haiN| bhagavAn ne vana kI zobhA devaloka se. isI lie dI hai ki vana kA saundarya kRtrima nahIM hai,prAkRtika hai| kabhI-kabhI kRtriya vastu meM sundaratA dikhalAI par3atI hai, vaha sundaratA vAstava meM usa akRtrima vastu kI hI samajhanA cAhie, jisakI nakala kRtrima meM utArI gaI hai / lekina vaha sundaratA sirpha dekhane bhara ko hotI hai, vaha koI lAbha nahIM pahu~cA sktii| lAbha to sAkSAt vanazrI hI pahu~cAtI hai| yadi maMsAra meM vanaspati na ho to manuSyoM kA jIvana kaThina ho jAtA / kaI loga apane bhrama ke kAraNa samajhate haiM ki hameM jaMgala bhalA nahIM lagatA aura mahala suhAvanA lagatA hai| agara yaha saca ho to mahala meM rahane vAlA kyoM jaMgala kI
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [.573 ] vyantaroM ke sthAna zaraNa letA hai ? zahara meM jaba plega kA prakopa hotA hai, tava loga kahA~ jAte haiM ? "jaMgaloM ko|' usa samaya ghara meM rahane ke lie Apako kucha rakama dI jAya to zrApa ghara meM rahanA pasaMda kareMge? 'nahIM!' aura agara jaMgala meM rahane kI phIsa lIjAya, to Apa deMge yA nahIM? 'avazya deNge|' zrApa loga.vanAvaTI ke cakkara meM par3akara akRtrima ko bhUla rahe haiM, lekina prAkRtika racanA hI vAstava meM saba prakAra se sundara ora lAbhadAyaka hai| vAhya sukha kI apekSA se vyantara deva sukhI hai, kyoMki unheM roga-zoka nahIM hotaa| manuSya loka ke jIva isalie sukhI nahIM haiM ki manuSya prakRti ke virodhI haiN| prakRti se virodha karane vAle ko sukha kahA~ ! sukha dene vAlI prakRti hai, magara vaha tabhI sukha detI hai, jaba usakA virodhana kiyA jAya / bhagavAn ne jisa samaya vANa-vyantara ke devaloka se ina vanoM kI upamA dI, usa samaya bhArata meM khUba vana the| aura una vanoM meM banuSya usI prakAra vicarate the, jaise vANavyantara apane devaloka meM vicarate haiN| lekina dhIre-dhIre bhAratIyajana kRtrimatA ke moha meM pha~sa gye| pariNAma yaha
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 574 ] huA ki ve vana ujar3a gaye / zrAja vaha ghara bar3A mAnA jAtA hai, jisake yahA~ koyale jalate haiN| lakar3I jalane se ghara kAlA ho jAtA hai, koyalA jalane se kAlA nahIM hotA / koyaloM ke lie hare-hare vRkSa kATa liye jAte haiM, kyoMki koyale adhasUkhI lakar3I ke banate haiM / manuSya svAsthyadAyaka vRkSoM ko kaTavA DAlatA hai aura havA ko rokane tathA dUSita karane vAle mahala khar3A karatA hai / * kRtrimatA svayaM eka prakAra kA vikAra hai / zrataeva manuSya kRtrimatA ke sAtha jitanA adhika samparka sthApita karegA, utane hI adhika vikAra usameM utpanna hote jAe~ge / isake viparIta manuSya-jIvana meM jitanI akRtrimatA hogI, utanA hI vaha adhika zrAnandamaya hogA / pahale muni-mahAtmA / vana meM hI Thaharate the / prAma aura nagara meM sirpha bhikSA ke lie jAte the, rahate vana meM hI the| vana meM unheM adbhuta zAnti milatI thI / isI kAraNa unake mastiSka meM apUrva, uttama aura hitakara vicAra prAdurbhUta hote the / * prazna ho sakatA hai ki bhagavAn vItarAga the aura gAtama svAmI bhI kevalajJAnI ke samAna the, unhoMne vana kI sundaratA kyoM kahI sunI ? unhoMne saMsAra kI bAteM kyoM kahIM ? gautama svAmI ne aisA prazna kyoM kiyA ? aura bhagavAn ne isa prakAra kI upamAoM se bharA huA uttara kyoM diyA ? bhagavAn ne moha utpanna karane ke lie yaha uttara nahIM diyA hai / unhoMne ananta karuNA se prerita hokara yaha batAyA hai ki manuSyo ! banAvaTI cIz2a ke bhe. gopabhoga meM ulajha kara prAkRtika padArthoM ko mata bhUlo prakRti ke samAna sukhadAyaka !
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [575] vyantaroM ke sthAna aura koI vastu nahIM hai / sAtha hI vana ke samAna jIvana ko Anandamaya banAne vAlA aura koI nahIM hai| * havA prAyaH zahara kI hI gaMdI hotI hai| grAma kI havA ko bhI nagara vAle hI dUSita banAte haiN| nagara kI apekSA prAma kama gaMde hote haiM / Aja to grAmINoM ne bhI apanA jIvana-krama badala-sA diyA hai aura grAmoM meM bhI gaMdagI kA praveza ho gayA hai| magara kabhI Apane yaha sunA hai ki amuka vana kI havA bigar3I hai aura nagara kI havA nahIM bigar3I hai ? agara kabhI kisI. vana kI vAyu meM kisI prakAra kA vikAra huzrA bhI ho to vaha nagara kI hI dena hogii| / .. eka bhAI prazna karate haiM ki bhagavAn kA samavasaraNa kRtrima hai yA akRtrima ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki uvavAisUtra meM samavamaraNa kA vistRta varNana hai| samavasaraNa meM deva kRtrimatA prakaTa karate haiM, anyathA samavasaraNa akRtrima hI haiN| graMthoM meM kahA gayA hai ki devakRta tIrthaMkaroM kA samavasaraNa bhI do hI vAra hotA hai-eka bAra kevalajJAna utpanna hone ke samaya aura dUsarI bAra nirvANa ke lamaya / jaisI kRtrimatA ina samayoM para deva prakaTa karate haiM, usa kRtrimatA ke vinA samavasaraNa jhur3atA hI na ho, so bAta nahIM hai| yaha Avazyaka nahIM ki aba tAMye ke koTa Adi hoM tabhI samavasaraNa hotA ho| uvavAIsUtra meM varNana hai ki bhagavAn amuka udyAna meM virAja. mAna hupa aura dharma kathA kahI / samavasaraNa kA sAmAnya artha hai, usa vizada pariSad kA jur3anA, jisameM dharma kA upadeza tIrthakara ne kiyA ho| ' . ' bhagavAn sadaiva akRtrima avasthA meM hI rahate the !
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [576 / cauvIsoM tIrthaMkaroM ko vRkSa ke nIce hI kevalajJAna huA thaa| kisI tIrthaMkara ko vaTa vRkSa ke nIce kevalajhAna huA, kisI ko khiranI.ke nIce aura kisI ko zAlmalI vRkSa ke niice| kisI bhI tIrthaMkara ko kisI mahala meM virAjamAna hone para kevalajJAna huzrA, aisA kahIM dekhane meM nahIM aataa| . isa kathana kA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki vRkSa ke nIce hI kevalajJAna ho sakatA hai aura anyatra nahIM ho sktaa| yaha kathana una maryAdA purupa tIrthakara bhagavAn ke lie hai| unheM vRkSa ke sivA dUsarI jagaha kevalajJAna nahIM hotaa| vANa -vyantara devoM ke devaloka meM vaha mithyAdRSTi kama se kama dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti bhogatA hai aura adhika se adhika eka palyopama kii| vANa-vyantaroM kA vaha sthAna devoM aura deviyoM se vyApta hotA hai / usa devaloka meM vahuta-se deva devI zobhAyamAna hote hue rahate haiN| pahale yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki akAma nirjarA karane vAlA, akAma kSudhA, tRSA, brahmacarya Adi kA pAlana karatA hai / isa prakAra eka ora rUkhA jIvana vyatIta karane kA citra hai aura dUsarI ora vANaM-vyantaroM ke devaloka kA citra hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki akAma kSudhA, tRSA Adi sahana karane kA yaha pariNAma nikalA hai / yadyapi mithyAdRSTi ne jo kaSTa sahe haiM, vaha ajJAnapUrvaka sahe haiM, jJAnapUrvaka nahIM, tathApi bhUkhapyAsa ko sahana karane se use devaloka kI prApti huI hai| . Apa prakAza dete hue bijalI ke laTTa ko dekhate haiN|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [577] vyantaroM ke sthAna jo vijalI prakAza detI hai, usakI utpanna hotI huI gaisa durgandha detI hai, aisA sunA jAtA hai| lekina vahI gaisa prakAza detI hai| agara usa durgandha se ghRNA kI jAya to vijalI kA prakAza nahIM ho sktaa| Apa kadAcit ghRNA kareM bhI, magara jo AdamI usa gaisa ko tpanna karatA hai vaha yadi ghRNA karane lage to kisI ko prakAza na mile / matalaba yaha hai ki usa durgandhayukta gaisa se vijalI kA ujjvala prakAza nikalatA hai| isI prakAra bhUkha pyAsa sahane vAle aura akAma nirjarA karane vAle ke lie, loga kahate haiM, yaha vRthA kAyakleza kara rahA hai, magara jJAnI puruSa jAnate haiM ki yaha kaSTa nahIM, gaisa hai jisa 'se vANa vyantara kA vidyutprakAza utpanna hogaa| - bijalI para pataMga ma~DarAte haiM aura apanI jAna de dete haiN| yahI vAta Apa ke lie bhI hai, zrApa vijalI ko dekhate haiM, para yaha nahIM deMkheta ki yaha prakAza kisake adhIna hai ? Apa devaloka ke sukha-ko to dekhate haiM, parantu yaha nahIM dekhate ki yaha sukha nikalA kahAM se hai ? devaloka ke sukha ke udgama ko na dekhakara, kevala sukha ko hI dekhanA vijalI para par3ane ke samAna hai| jaise jela se Darane vAlA svarAjya prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura jaise A~ca aura dhue~ se Darane vAlI mahilA rasoI nahIM banA sakatI, usI prakAra kaSToM se ghabarAne vAlA devaloka ke sukha nahIM pA sktaa| yaha ThIka hai ki ajJAnapUrvaka sahana kiyA gayA kaSTa mokSa kA kAraNa nahIM hai, magara vaha bhI sarvathA niSphala nahIM hotaa| usa kaSTa kA phala yaha devaloka hai| magara yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki kevala kaSTa sahane mAtra
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 578 ]. se svarga nahIM milatA hai / kevala kaSTasahana se hI svarga milatA to naraka meM ghora kaSTa sahane vAle nArakI aura bUcar3akhAne meM mAre jAne vAle pazu bhI svarga hI paate| svarga vAstava meM puNya se milatA hai aura puNya zubhamAva se hotA hai| isa prakAra gautama svAmI ke prazna kA uttara samApta hushraa|
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upasaMhAra mUlapAThasevaM bhaMte! sevaM bhaMte! tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati, namasati, vaMdittA, namaMsittA, saMjameNaM, tavasA appANaM bhAvamANe vihrdd| saMskRta-chAyA-tadevaM bhagavan ! tadevaM bhagavan ! iti bhagavAna gautamaH zramagaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate, namasyati, vanditvA namasthityA saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhAvayan viharati / mulArtha-he bhagavan! yaha isI prakAra hai, yaha isI prakAra hai, aisA kaha kara bhagavAn gautama, zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko bandanA karate haiM, namaskAra karate hai, vandanAnamaskAra karake saMyama tathA tapa se yAtmA ko bhAMvita karate hue vicarate haiN|
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [580] upasaMhAra vyAkhyAna-bhagavAn ke vacana sunakara gautama svAmI ne kahA-prabho! jaisA Apa kahate haiM, vaisA hI hai / zrApa ananta haiM aura maiM tuccha hU~, isalie maiM zrAyake vacanoM para vizvAsa karatA huuN| aisA kaha kara gautama svAmI ne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura tapa tathA saMyama meM vicarane lge| yahA~ vandanA -namaskAra karane kA ullekha isalie kiyA gayA hai ki prazna pUchane se pahale aura uttara sunane ke pazcAt candanA karanA vinayaM pradarzita karanA hai / vinA vinaya ke jJAna prApta nahIM hotaa| ataH jJAna prApta karane meM vinaya kI atyanta AvazyakatA hai| yaha bhagavatIsUtra ke prathama zataka kA prathama uddezaka samApta hotA hai / merI samajha meM jaisA AyA, jaisA maiMne varNana kiyaa|is varNana ma jo vAteM zAstra ke anukUla hoM, unheM grahaNa kIjie aura jo pratikUla kahI gaI hoM unheM tyAga diijie| .. sevaM bhaMte sevaM bhaMte, gautama bole si| . zrI vIrajI kA vacanAM meM sandeha naI //
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama zatakaH-dvitIya uddezaka praznotthAna mUlapATha rAyagihe nagare samosaraNaM / parisA NiggayA, jAva-evaM vayAsI.. saMskRta-chAyA- rAjagRhe nagare samavasaraNaM / pariSad nirgatA, . yAvat-evamavAdIt 1, .. . .. . mUlArtha-rAjagRha nagara meM samavasaraNa huA / pariSad nikalI / yAvat-isa prakAra phrmaayaa| . vyAkhyAna-zrava bhagavatIsUtra ke prathama zataka kA dUsarA uddezaka prArambha hotA hai| pahale uddezaka ke sAtha dUsare kA sambandha batalAte hue kahA gayA hai ki pahale uddezaka meM
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [582] calana Adi dhauM vAle karma kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| dUsare meM, pahale uddezaka ke bace hue aMza kA hI varNana kiyA jAyagA uddezakoM ke nAma kI jo saMgraha gAthA zataka ke prArambha meM kahI gaI hai, usameM yaha batalAyA hai ki dvitIya uddezaka meM duHkha sambandhI prazna haiM / duHkha ke isa kathana kI prastAvanA ke lie : yahA~ duHkha kA hI pahale pahale varNana kiyA jAtA hai| dUsare uddezaka ke Arambha meM rAjagRha nagara aura guNazIla nAmaka udyAna Adi kA varNana prathama uddezaka ke samAna hI samajha lenA cAhie / gautama svAmI bhagavAn ko vandanA karake prazna pUchate haiM, yahA~ taka kA samasta pATha pahale uddezaka ke samAna hI yahA~ uccAraNa karanA cAhie / isa prakAra kA upodghAta pratyeka uddezaka ke prArambha meM kiyA jAtA hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jahA~ vacana hoMge -vahA~ vaktA bhI avazya hogaa| aura jaba vaktA hai to vaha kisI sthAna para sthita hokara hI bhASaNa karegA / ataeva isa upodghAta meM sthAna kA, samaya kA aura vakA kA sAmAnya paricaya de diyA jAtA hai / mImAMsaka mata vAle veda ko apauruSeya mAnate haiN| magara jainasiddhAnta, zAstra kI apaurupyatA svIkAra nahIM krtaa| koI bhI zAstra apauruSeya nahIM ho sktaa| yaha prakaTa karane ke lie bhI pratyeka uddezaka ke prArambha meM vaktA, sthAna aura samaya kA ullekha kara diyA gayA hai|
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ duHkhoM kA vedana mUlapAThaHprazna-jIve NaM bhaMte ! sayaMkaDaM dukhaM veei ? uttr-goymaa| atthegaiyaM veeha, atthe. gaiyaM no veei / prazna-se keNaTheNaM bhaMte ! evaM vuccai 'atthegaDayaM veeDa. atyaMgaiyaM no veei ?' uttara-goyamA! udiNNaM veeDa, aNudieNaM no veei / se teNaThaNaM evaM vuccai-atthegaiyaM veei atthegaiyaM no veei / ' evaM caubIsadaMDaeNaM, jAva vemANie / prazna-jIvA NaM bhaMte ! mayaMkaDaM dukkhaM vedeti ?
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 584 ] uttara-goyamA! atyagaiyaM vedeti, atthegaiyaM no vedeti / prazna-se keNa?NaM? uttara-goyamA! udieNaM vedeti, no aNudieNaM vedeti / se teNaTeNaM, evaM jaav-vaimaanniyaa| .. prazna-jIveNa bhaMte ! sayaMkaDaM pAuyaM veeDa ? ___ uttara-goyamA ! atthegaiyaM veeDa, atthegaiyaM no veei / jahA dukkheNaM do daMDagA tahA pAueNaM vi do daMDagA-egatapuhattiyA, egatteNaM jAva-puhatteNa vi taheva / saMskRta chAyA-prazna-jIvo bhagavan ! svayaMkRtaM duHkha vedayati ? uttara-gautama ! astyekakaM vedayati, astyekakaM no vedayati / prazna-tat kenArthena bhagavan ! evamucyate-astyekakaM vedayaMti, astyekaka no vedayati / uttara-gautama ! udIrNa vedayati, anudIrNa no vedayAti /
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [585] . duHkha-vedana tat tenArthena evamucyate-pratyeka vedahati, astyekakaM no vedayati / ' evaM caturvizati-daNDakena, yAvad-vaimAnikaH / prazna-jIvA bhagavan ! svayaMkRtaM duHkhaM vedayanti ? uttara-gautama ! pratyekakaM vedayanti, astyekakaM no vedayanti / prazna-tat kenArthena ? uttara-gautama! udIrNa vedayanti, no anudIrNa vedayanti, tat tenArthena evaM, yAvada-vaimAnikAH / / prazna-jIvo bhagavan ! strayaMkRtamAyuH vedayati ? uttara--gautama ! astyekakaM vedayati, astyekakaM no vedayati / yathA duHkhena dvau daNDako tayA''yuSmeNApi dvau daNDako-ekatvapRthakvitI, ekatvena yAvad vaimAnikAH, pRthaktvenA'pi tathaiva / mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! jIva svayaMkRta duHkha-karmabhogatA hai ? uttara-gautama! kucha bhogatA hai, kucha nahIM bhogatA / prazna-bhagavan ! so kisa prakAra Apa kahate haiM-'kucha bhogatA hai kucha nahIM bhogtaa| .
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [146] ___ uttara-gautama? udIrNa-udaya meM Aye hura-karna ko bhogatA hai, anudIrNa karma ko nahIM bhogtaa| isa lie kahA gayA hai-'kucha bhogatA hai, kucha nahIM bhogtaa|' isa prakAra caubIsa daMDakoM meM, yAvat-vaimAnika taka samajhanA / prazna-bhagavan! jIva svayaMkRta karma bhogate haiM ? uttara-gautama ! kucha bhogate haiM. kucha nahIM bhAgate / prazna-so kisa kAraNa ? uttara- gautama / udIrNa karma ko bhogate haiM, anudIrNa ko nahIM bhogate. isa kAraNa aisA kahA hai| isa prakAra yAvabaimAnikoM taka samajhanA cAhie / prazna-bhagavan ! jIva svayaMkRta Ayu ko bhogatA hai ? uttara-gautama ! kucha ko bhogatA hai, kucha ko nahIM bhogatA / jaise duHkha-karma-ke viSaya meM do daMDaka kahe haiM, usI prakAra AyuSya ke sambandha meM bhI ekavacana aura bahuH cana vAle do daMDaka kahane cAhie / eka vacana se yAvatvaimAnikoM taka kahanA aura bahuvacana se bhI usI prakAra kahanA caahie| vyAkhyAna-gautama svAmI bhagavAn mahAvIra se prazna karate haiM-he bhagavan ! jIva kyA svayaMkRtaM duHkha bhogatA hai ?
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 587 ] * duHkha vedana gautama svAmI ne svayaMkRta (apane kiye ) kahakara dusare dvArA kiye hue duHkha ko bhogane kI bAta haTAI hai| isa prazna dvArA unhoMne anya aneka matoM ke vidhAna kA niSedha karake jaina dharma kI mAnyatA prakaTa kI hai| kisI-kisI mata meM yaha svIkAra kiyA gayA hai ki karma dUsarA karatA hai aura usakA phala dUsarA bhogatA hai| gautama svAmI ne yaha prazna upasthita karake isa mAnyatA ko haTAyA hai| kadAcit koI yaha AzaMkA kare ki dUsare ke kiye karma, dusarA nahIM bhogatA, isameM kyA pramANa hai ? isake uttara meM zAstrakAra kA kathana yaha hai ki agara aisA ho to samasta laukika aura lokottara vyavahAra gar3abar3a meM par3a jaaeNge| yajJadatta ke bhojana karane se devadatta kI bhUkha nahIM miTatI, yaha pratyakSa dekhA jAtA hai| yajJadatta ke nidrA lene se devadatta kI thakAvaTa nahIM miTatI; yaha bhI pratyakSa siddha hai / devadatta ke auSadha sevana se yazadatta kA roga nahIM miTatA, yaha vAta kauna nahIM jAnatA? jo bhojana karatA hai usI kI bhUkha miTatI hai, jo sotA hai usI kI thakAvaTa dUra hotI hai aura jo auSadha * kA sevana karatA hai vahI niroga hotA hai, yaha bAta itanI prasiddha hai ki baccA-yacA jAnatA hai / yaha vAta karma ke sambandha meM bhI samajhI jA sakatI hai| kahA bhI hai svayaMkRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, - phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / . pareNa dattaM yadi lamyate sphuTaM, svayaMkRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA //
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [588] arthAt svayaM prAtmAM ne jo karma pahale upArjana kiye haiM, unhIM kamoM kA zubha yA azubha phala vaha AtmA bhogatA hai| agara dUsare ke kiMya hueM kau kA phala AtmA bhogane lage to apane kiye karma niSphala ho jaaeNge| kaI loga kahate haiM-loka meM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki koI karma karatA hai aura dUsarA koI usakA phala bhogatA hai / udAharaNArtha-iMgleNDa aura jarmanI paraspara yuddha karate haiM, magara usakA phala bhAratavarSa ko bhI bhugatanA par3atA hai| isa sambandha meM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki yaha samajha kI kamI haiM / dharma zAstra ke jJAtA yahI mAnate haiM ki kartA dvArA jo kiyA jAtA hai, vahI karma kahalAtA hai / jiseM kA nahIM karatA vaha karma hI nahIM hai| . kriyate iti krm| . . ... arthAt kartA dvArA jo kiyA jAya,vaha karma kahalAtA hai| .. agara nahIM kiye hue karma bhoge jAte haiM, to kiye hue ..karma vinA phala ke. hI naSTa bhI ho jaaeNge| aisI sthiti meM bar3I gar3abar3I mNceNgii| kalpanA kIjie eka vyakti ne zubha karma kiyA aura dUsare ne azubha karma kiyaa| zubha karma kA phala zubha aura azubha karma kA phala aMzubha hai| agara eka vyakti dUsare ke karma kA bhI phala bhogatA hai to use zubha aura azubha phala eka hI sAtha bhoganA par3egA ! dUsare ke karma kA phala bhAgana ke kAraNa koI bhI prANI sukhI nahIM ho sakeMgA, kyoMki use dasaroM ke azubha karma bhogane par3eMge / isI prakAra koI bhI jIva azubhaM karma karake bhI duHkha nahIM bhogegA. kyoMki vaha
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [589] dukha vedana dUsaroM ke zubha karma se sukha prApta kara legaa| kisI bhI manuSya ko mukti prApta na ho sakegI, kyoMki use para-kRta karmoM kA phala bhoganA hogaa| isa prakAra usake mokSasAdhaka sabhI anuSThAna niSphala ho jaaeNge| aisA hone se kRtakarmanAza aura akRtakarmAbhyAgama doSa zrAe~ge arthAt kiye karmoM kA phala na milanA aura vinA kiye kA phala milanA, yaha donoM bAdhAe~ upasthita hoNgii| ataeva yahI mAnanA anubhava aura yukti ke anukUla hai ki jIva apane kiye hue karmoM kA hI phala bhogatA hai, parAye kiye kA nhiiN| kamI mata samajho ki kA dUsarA hai aura Apatti hamAre sira zrI par3I hai / vinA kiyA koI bhI karma bhogA . nahIM jaataa| yaha saMbhava hai ki abhI tumane koI kArya nahIM kiyA hai aura phala bhoganA par3a rahA hai, magara yaha phala tumhAre hI kisI samaya kiye karma kA phala hai| pratyeka karma kA phala tatkAla nahIM mila jaataa| isalie hamAre kisa kartavya kA phala kisa samaya milatA hai, yaha cAhe samajha meM na Aye, tathApi yaha sunizcita hai ki tuma jo phala Aja bhoga rahe ho vaha tumhAre hI kisI karma kA hai| , hama apane hI kiye karma kA phala bhogate haiM, yaha jAna lene para zAnti hI rahatI hai, azAnti nahIM hotI / apanI A~kha meM apanI hI u~galI laga jAya to ulahanA kise diyA jAya ! use zAntipUrvaka saha lene ke sivAya aura kyA upAya hai ? dUsarA u~galI lagAtA to ulahanA diyA jA sakatA thaa| lekina jJAnI jana kahate haiM-agara kabhI dUsare kI u~galI A~kha meM laga jAya, to bhI samabhAva rakhanA cAhie, kyoMki
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [690] dUsarA nimitta mAtra hai| vAstava meM to jIva apanA kiyA karma hI bhogatA hai| ukta bAtoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hI gautama svAmI ne apane kiye hue karma ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai| pahalA prazna duHkha ke sambandha meM kiyA gayA hai, ataH pahale yaha dekhanA cAhie ki duHkha kise kahate haiM ? ___ magara isa prazna kA uttara dene se pUrva eka bAta para aura vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai| vaha yaha hai ki duHkha agara apane hI kiye bhoge jAte haiM to sukha kisa kA kiyA bhogA jAtA hai ? isa kA uttara yaha hai ki saMsAra ke duHkha to duHkha haiM hI, lekina saMsAra ke sukha bhI duHkha hI haiM / para ke saMyoga le kabhI sukha nahIM prApta hotA, duHkha hI hotA hai| ___ kahA jA sakatA hai ki saMsAra meM sAkSAt sukha anubhava kiyA jAtA hai, sabhI sukha ko jAnate haiM, phira unheM sukha na mAnakara duHkha kyoM kahA gayA hai ? isa sambandha meM yahAM itanA hI kahanA paryApta hogA ki bhogopabhoga se prApta hone vAlA sukha, duHkha kA kAraNa hai| sukha bhogane se duHkha kI dIrgha paramparA paidA hotI hai / isake atirikta vaha sukha parAdhIna hai-bhogya padArthoM ke, indriyoM ke aura zArIrika zakti ke adhIna hai| jahAM parAdhInatA hai vahAM duHkha hai| usa sukha meM nirAkulatA nahIM hai, vyAkulatA hai, atRpti hai, bhaya hai, usakA zItra anta ho jAtA hai / usakI mAtrA atyalpa hotI hai / ina saba kAraNoM se sAMsArika sukha, vAstava meM duHkharUpa hai, duHkha.
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 592 ] hote the, vahI thor3e samaya vAda duHkhadAyI kaise pratIta hone lage? laDDU meM agara sukha dene kA svabhAva hai to vaha pratyeka sthiti meM sukha kyoM nahIM detA? isase yaha spaSTa hai ki laDDU meM sukha kI kalpanA karanA bhrama hai.| vAstavika bAta yaha hai ki java eka duHkha hotA hai to usa duHkha ke kAraNa dUsarA duHkha mI sukha pratIta hone lagatA haiM / saMsAra meM to duHkha hI duHkha hai| naraka se lekara. sarvArthasiddha vimAna taka yahI vAta hai| saMsAra kI jisa vastu meM jitanA adhika sukha mAnA jAyagA, usake pIche utanA hI adhika duHkha lagA huA hai| udAharaNArtha-cAMdI ke kar3oM meM kama aura sone ke kar3oM meM adhika sukha mAnA jAtA hai / ataeva cAMdI ke kar3oM ke guma . jAne kI apekSA sone ke kar3e guma jAne meM adhika duHkha hai| ila prakAra jise jitanA jyAdA Ananda dAyaka mAnoge, vaha , utanA hI adhika duHkhada siddha hogaa| . . .. - sArAMza yaha hai ki saMsAra ke sukha bhI. vastutaH DhuMHkha hI haiM / kiMpAka phala dIkhane meM bahuta sundara aura khAne meM bahuta khAdiSTa hotA hai, para usakA khAnA mRtyu ko AmaMtraNa denA hai| use Apa sukha mAneMge yA duHkha ?.. 'duHkha!' / isI prakAra karma-mAtra duHkharUpa hai, cAhe vaha sAtAvedanIya ho, yA asAtAvedanIya ho| . - gautama svAmI kA prazna hai ki jIva apane kiye karma bhogatA hai yA nahIM bhogatA? isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmA. yA-kisI karma ko bhogatA hai, kisI ko nahIM bhogtaa|
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [593 ] duHkha vedana isa saMkSipta uttara se vastusthiti spaSTa na hote dekha gautama svAmI ne phira pUchA-bhagavan ! jIva kisI karma ko. bhogatA hai, kisI ko nahIM bhogatA; isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharmAte haiM-gautama! karma kI do avasthAe~ haiM- udayAvasthA aura anudyaavsthaa| jo karma jadIraNA dvArA yA khAbhAvika rUpa se padaya meM Aye haiM, unheM jIva bhogatA hai, aura jo karma aba taka udaya meM nahIM Aye haiM, unheM nahIM bhogatA / isa lie sAmAnya rUpa meM yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki jIva apane kiye karma bhogatA bhI hai aura nahIM bhI bhogatA hai| yahAM yaha AzaMkA ho sakatI hai ki jagat meM karmoM ke phala meM koI vyavasthA nahIM dekhI jAtI / eka hiMsA karane vAlA, jhUTha bolane vAlA aura corI karane vAlA vyakti sukhamaya jIvana vyatIta karatA hai aura isake viparIta acche kAma karane vAlA dharmAtmA garIvI aura musIvata kI jindagI vitAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM yaha kaise mAnA jA.sakatA hai ki karmoM kA phala avazya hotA hai, athavA acche karmoM kA acchA phala auraH bure karmoM kA burA phala milatA hai ? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna karane ke uddezya se hI gautama svAmI ne yaha prazna kiyA hai aura bhagavAn ne uttara diyA hai| pahale batalAyA gayA hai ki karma kI do avasthAe~ haiM-udayA'vasthA aura anudayAvasthA / corI karanA, jhUTha bolanA aura dUsaroM ko latAnA pApa-karma hai aura usakA phala azubha hI ho sakatA hai, magara aile pApI ke pApakarma abhI udaya-avasthA meM nahIM pAye haiN| vaha apane pahale kiye hue kisI zubhakarma:
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 29 ] kA phala isa samaya bhoga rahA hai, isI kAraNa sukhI mAluma hotA hai / varttamAna meM kiye jAne vAle azubha karmoM kI jaba udaya avasthA hogI, taba use inakA phala bhI avazya bhogatA par3egA / yahI bAta dukhI dharmAtmA ke viSaya meM lAgU par3atI hai / isa samaya agara koI dharmaniSTha puruSa dukhI hai to samajhanA cAhie ki vaha pahale kiye hue kisI azubha karma kA phala bhoga rahA hai| usake varttamAnakAlIna dharma kAryoM kA phala abhI nahIM ho rahA hai / pahale ke karma uyAvasthA meM haiM aura varttamAna kAlIna karma anudaya-avasthA meM haiM / jaba vaha udayAvasthA meM zrAe~ge to unakA acchA phala use zravazya prApta hogA / - gautama svAmI phira pUchate haiM- bhagavAn ! kyA caubIsa daMDakoM ke sabhI jIva isI prakAra apane kiye karma bhogate haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn pharmAte haiM - hA~ gautama, isI prakAra bhogate haiM ? pahale prazna meM aura isa prazna meM kyA antara rahA ? yaha prazna isalie kiyA gayA hai ki naraka ke jIva ko to paramAdhAmI deva dukha dete haiM, phira kyA vahA~ para bhI jIva apane hI kiye dukha bhogatA hai ? bhagavAn ne isa prazna kA uttara' hA~' meM diyA hai, isase yaha siddha huA ki naraka ke jIva bhI apane hI kiye karmoM kA phala bhogate haiM / koI bhI jIva dUsare ke kiye karma nahIM bhogatA / paramAdhAmI jIva nimittamAna / vAstava meM asalI kAraNa to apane 2 karma hI haiM / gautama svAmI ne pahalA prazna eka jIva kI apekSA se kiyA thA, aba vaha bahuta jIvoM kI apekSA kara rahe haiM / isa
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ( 565) dukha vedana prazna ke uttara meM bhI bhagavAna ne 'hA~' kahA hai| arthAt jo uttara eka jIva ke sambandha meM hai, vahI bahuta jIvoM ke saMbaMdha meM bhI hai| aura vaha uttara yahI ki bahuta jIva (sabhI jIva) apane hI kiye karma kA phala bhogate haiM aura udaya-prApta karma kA phala bhogate haiM, anudaya prApta kA phala nahIM bhogate / yaha vAta cauvIsoM hI daMDakoM ke jIvoM ke liye samAna rUpa se caritArtha hotI hai| dukha yA karma sambandhI praznottara ke pazcAt gautama svAmI ne dUsarA prazna kiyA ki:-bhagavan ! jIva apane kiye AyuSya ko vedatA hai ? isakA uttara bhagavAn pharmAte haiMhe gautama! jIva apane upArjana kiye zrAyuSya ko vedatA hai, para-kRta ko nahIM vedtaa| yahA~ yaha zaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki zrAyu-karma pATha kamoM ke antargata hai / ataeva samuccaya rUpa se karmoM ke viSaya meM jo praznottara kiyA jA cukA hai, vaha Ayukarma para bhI lAgU hotA hI hai| usI praznottara se yaha siddha ho jAtA hai ki jIva svayaM-kRta zrAyu ko bhogate haiN| tathApi yahA~ alaga praznottara zrAyukrarma ke viSaya meM kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki loka-bhrama nivAraNa ke liye vizeSa rUpa se yaha praznottara kiyA gayA hai| mahAbhArata Adi pranthoM meM yaha kalpanA pAI jAtI hai ki prAyu bhI dI aura lI jA sakatI hai / isake atirikta kaI ajJAna puruSa apanI Ayu car3hAne ke lie bakarA mArate haiM aura samajhate haiM ki hamane usa kI Ayu le lI hai / isa prakAra kI mUr3hatA kA nivAraNa karane ke liye bhagavAn ne yaha spaSTa kara diyA hai ki apanI zrAyu
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 596 ] zrIbhagavatI sUtra hI bhogI jAtI hai, dUsare kI Ayu koI nahIM bhoga sakatA / apanI upArjana kI huI Ayu meM se bhI kisI Ayu kA bhoga hotA hai, kisI kA nahIM hotA / udAharaNArtha- koI manuSya yahA~ maujUda hai lekina usane svarga kI Ayu bAMdha lI hai| vaha pahale ba~dhI manuSya zrAyu ko bhoga rahA hai aura abhI ba~dhI deva-Ayu ko nahIM bhoga rahA hai-Age bhogegA, kyoMki usakA udaya abhI nahIM AyA hai| caubIsoM daNDakoM ke liye- zrAyu ke viSaya meM yahI bAta samajhanI cAhie /
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kArakI jIka saka samAna hai ? mUlapAThaHprazna-neraiyA eM bhaMte ! sabve samAhArA, * sabve samasarIrA, savve samussAsanIsAsA ? . uttara-goyamA ! No iNa? smddhe| . prazna--se keNTeNaM bhaMte ! evaM buccai'neraiyAM no savve samAhArA, no sabvai samasarIrA, no savve samussAsanIsAsA ? uttara-goyamA ! neraiyA duvihA pannattA, taMjahA-mahAsarIrA ya appasarIrA ya / tattha NaM jete mahAsarIrA te bahutarAe poggale AhAreMti, bahutarAe poggale pariNAmeti, bahutarAe poggale
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 598 ] ussasaMti, bahutarAe poggale nIsasaMtI; abhikkhaNaM zrAhAreMti, abhikkhaNaM pariNAmeMti abhikkhaNaM ussasaMti, abhikNaNaM nIsasaMti / tattha NaM je te appasarIrA te NaM appatarAe poggale aAhAti, appatarAe poggale pariNAmeMti, appatarAe poggale ussasaMti, appatarAe poggale nIsasaMti, zrAhaca AhAreMti, zrAhacca pariNamoti, pAhacca UsasaMti, pAhaca nIsasaMtiH se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! evaM buccai-neraiyA savve no samAhArA, no sabbe samasarIrA, no sabve samussAsanIsAsA / ' . saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-nairapikA bhagavan ! sarve samAhArAH, sarve samazarIrAH, sarve samocchvAsa-niHzvAsAH ? uttara-gautama ! nA'yamarthaH samarthaH / prazna-tatkenArthena bhagavan ! evamucyate-'narayikA no sarve' samAhArAH, no sarve samazarIrAH, no sarve samocchvAsa-niHzvAsAH? uttara-gautama ! nairayikA dvividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-mahA
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 599 ) nArakI jIva samAna hai? zarIrAzca, alpazarIrAzca / tatra ye te mahAzarIrAste bahutarAna pudgalAna zrAhAraMpanti, bahutarAn pudgalAn pariNamayanti, bahutarAn pudgalAn ucchvasanti bahutarAn pugalAn ni:-zvasanti / abhikSaNamAhArayanti. abhikSaNaM pariNamayanti, abhikSaNamucchvasanti, abhikSaNaM niHzvasayantiH tatra ye te alpazarIrAste alpatarAn pudgalAn zrAhArayanti, alpatarAn pudgalAn parigaNamayanti, alpatarAn pudgalAnucchvasanti, alpatarAn pudgalAn niHzvasanti, Aitya zrAhAtyanti, zrAhatya pariNamayanti, pAhatyocchvasanti, zrAhatya niHzvasanti, tat tenArthena gautama ! evamucyate-'narayikA no sarve samAhArAH, no sarve samazarIrAH, no sarve smocchvaasniHshvaasaaH'| . . :. mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! saba nArakI samAna AhAra vAle, samAna zarIra vAle, tathA samAna ucchvAsa aura nizvAsa vAle haiM ? uttara-gautama! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai-aisI bAta nahIM hai| . prazna-bhagavan ! isa prakAra Apa kisa hetu se kahate haiM ki-'saba nArakI samAna AhAra vAle, samAna zarIra aura samAna ucchvAsa-niHzvAsa vAle nahIM haiM. .. uttara-gautama ! nArakI do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| ve isa prakAra-bar3e zarIra vAle aura choTe zarIra vaale| ina
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 600 ] meM jo bar3e zarIra vAle haiM, vahuta pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, bahuta pudgaloM ko pariNamAte haiM, bahuta ucchvAsa-nizvAsa lete haiN| bAra-bAra. AhAra karate haiM, bAra-bAra pariNamAte haiM, bAra-bAra ucchvAsa tathA nizvAsa lete haiN| tathA unameM jo choTe zarIra vAle haiM, ve thor3e pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, thor3eM pudgaloM ko pariNamAte haiM, thor3A ucchnAsa-nizvAsa lete haiM, kadAcit AhAra karate haiM, kadAcit pariNamAte haiM. kadAcit ucchvAsa tathA nizvAsa lete haiM / isalie he gautama! isa hetu se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki-' saba nArakI samAna AhAra vAle, samAna zarIra vAle, samAna ucchvAsa tathA niHzvAsa vAle nahIM haiN|' . . .. vyAkhyAna-zrIgautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki-he bhagavan ! nairayika dukha meM par3e haiN| una savakA AhAra samAna ha? ve samAna zarIra vAle haiM / aura una sabakA zvAsa tathA nizvAsa bhI eka sarIkhA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM-'nahIM gautama! aisI vAta nahIM hai| sava nairayikoM kA AhAra Adi samAna nahIM hai.|' tava gautama svAmI ne phira prazna kiyA-prabho ! kyA kAraNa haiM ? sava:nArakiyoM kA AhAra vagairaha samAna kyoM nahIM hai ? bhagavAna pharmAte haiM-gautama! maiMne aura bhUtakAla ke sarvajJoM ne do prakAra ke nArakIya dekhe haiM aura unakA kathana bhI kiyA hai| koI neriye mahAzarIra vAle hote haiM, koI alpa:
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [601] nArakI jIva samAna haiM? zarIra vAle hote haiM / jaba unake zarIra meM bhinnatA hai to AhAra Adi meM bhinnatA honA svabhAvika hai| bar3A aura choTA zarIra apekSA se hai| choTe kI apekSA koI vastu bar3I kahalAtI hai aura bar3I kI apekSA choTI kahalAtI hai / nArakiyoM kA choTe se choTA zarIra aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga jitanA hai aura.bar3e se bar3A pA~ca sau dhanuSa barAbara hai| yaha donoM prakAra ke zarIra bhavidhAraNAya zarIra kI apekSA se kahe gaye haiN| uttara vikriyA kI apekSA zarIra ke parimANa meM antara par3a jAtA hai| sArAMza yaha hai ki pUrvokta parimANa zarIra kA khAbhAvika parimANa hai| uttaracakriya zarIra arthAt .icchAnusAra bar3A yA choTA banAyA huA zarIra / jaba icchApUrvaka bar3A yA choTA zarIra banAyA jAtA hai taba yaha choTe se choTA aMgula ke saMkhyAtaveM bhAga taka ho sakatA hai, isase adhika choTA nahIM ho sktaa| isI prakAra bar3e se bar3A eka hajAra dhanuSa kA ho sakatA hai, isase jyAdA bar3A nahIM ho sktaa| gautama svAmI ne jo prazna kiyA hai, usameM pahale AhAra kI bAta pUchI hai, usake bAda zarIra kI bAta pUchI hai| magara bhagavAn ne pahale zarIra ke sambandha meM nirupaNaM kiyA hai| isa vyatikrama kA kAraNa yaha hai ki zarIra kA parimANa, batAye vinA AhAra Adi ke viSaya meM ThIka.aura subodha uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA thaa| zarIra kA parimANa batA dene para hI AhAra, zvAsocchavAsa zrAdi kA ThIka parimANa ghatalAyA jA sakatA thaa| isI kAraNa zarIra kI bAta bAda meM pUchane para .
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [602 bhI pahale ktalAI gaI hai aura AhAra kA prazna yadyapi pahalA thA, tathApi usakA uttara pIche diyA gayA hai| ... bar3e zarIra vAlA nairayika bahuta pudgaloM kA AhAra karatA hai aura choTe zarIra vAlA kama pudgaloM kA / yahAM bhI yahI bAta dekhI jAtI hai ki bar3e zarIra vAlA adhika khAtA hai aura choTe zarIra vAlA kama / isake lie hAthI aura zazaka (kharagoza) kA udAharaNa diyA jA sakatA hai| ... AhAra kA yaha parimANabhIsApekSa hI samajhanA caahie| arthAt bar3e zarIra vAle ke AhAra kI apekSA choTe zarIra vAle kA AhAra kama hai, aura choTe zarIra vAle ke AhAra kI apekSA bar3e zarIra vAle nArakI kA AhAra adhika hai| . yahAM yaha tarka kiyA jA sakatA hai ki Apane isa loka ke prANiyoM kA.jo udAharaNa diyA hai so usase koI nizcita niyama siddha nahIM hotaa.| kabhI-kabhI yaha dekhA jAtA ki choTe zarIra vAlA bahuta AhAra karatA hai aura bar3e zarIra vAlA koI prANI alpa AhAra karatA hai| aisI avasthA meM zrApa kA dRSTAnta kailai ghaTa sakatA hai ? .. " isakA samAdhAna yaha hai ki bahuta-sI bAteM prAyika kathana rUpa hotI haiM arthAt vahuta-adhikAMza-ko dRSTi meM rakha kara kahI jAtI haiN| kahIM-kahIM yaha bAta avazya dekhI jAtI hai ki bar3e zarIra vAlA kama.aura choTe zarIra vAlA adhika AhAra karatA hai / jugaliyoM kA zarIra anya manuSyoM kI apekSA bar3A hotA hai; lekina prAhAra unakA kama hotA hai| dUsare manuSyoM kA zarIra jugaliyoM kI apekSA choTA hotA hai, magara
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 603 ] AhAra unakA adhika hotA hai / isI prakAra anyatra bhI isa krama meM antara dekhA jAtA hai / aisA hone para bhI prAyaH yaha satya hI hai ki bar3e zarIra vAle kA AhAra adhika hotA hai / apavAda sabhI jagaha pAye jAte haiM, magara sAmAnya vidhAna bhI hote hI haiM / prastuta kathana bahutoM ko dRSTi meM rakhakara hI kiyA gayA hai / zrataeva bar3e zarIra vAlA nArakI adhika AhAra karatA haiM aura choTe zarIra vAlA thor3A AhAra karatA hai / kadAcit nairayikoM meM bhI AhAra aura zarIra kA vyatikrama kahIM pAyA jAya, to bhI bahutoM kI apekSA yaha kathana hone se nirdoSa hai / nArakI jIva samAna hai ? 1 naraka ke una jIvoM ko, jo choTe zarIra meM utpanna hote haiM, mahAtrAsa nahIM hotA aura kucha sAtA bhI milatI hai / mahA-'zarIra vAle nArakiyoM ko kSudhA kI vedanA bhI adhika hotI hai aura tAr3anA tathA kSetra zrAdi se utpanna hone vAlI pIr3A bhI adhika hotI hai| bar3e ko jitanI tAr3anA hotI hai, utanI choTe ko nahIM / yaha kathana prasiddha hI hai ki hAthI ke paira ke nIce aura jIva to dabakara mara jAte haiM, parantu cIMTI prAyaH vaca jAtI hai / bar3e zarIra vAloM kA zrAhAra bhI bahuta hotA hai aura pariNamana bhI bahuta hotA hai / yaha pariNamana zrAhAra kI apekSA se haiM / isI prakAra bar3e zarIra vAle nairayika zvAsa meM. bahuta pudgala grahaNa bhI karate haiM aura nizvAsa meM bahuta pugaloM ko chor3ate bhI haiN| bar3e zarIra vAle ko vedanA jyAdA hotI hai isa kAraNa unheM zvAsocchvAsa bhI jyAdA lenA par3atA hai / choTa zarIra vAle ko duHkha kama hotA hai, ataH unakA zvAsocchvAsa bhI kama hotA hai / 3
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 604 ] isa vAkya meM 'je' aura 'te' pada zrAye haiM / inake saMbaMdha meM yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki akele 'je' kaha dene se kAma cala sakatA thA, phira 'te' kahane kI kyA zrAvazyakatA thI ? isa zaMkA kA uttara yaha hai ki bhASA ke saundarya ke lie 'te' pada kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / bhagavAn pharmAte haiM - he gautama! jisakA zarIra choTA hotA hai, vaha zrahAra kama letA hai aura zvAsocchvAsa meM bhI kama pudgaloM ko hI grahaNa karatA hai / isake sivAya kadAcit AhAra letA hai aura kadAcit nahIM bhI letA / zaMkA- pahale uddezaka meM nArakI jIvoM ke varNana meM, kahA gayA hai ki nArakI jIva nirantara AhAra karate haiM / yahA~ kahA jA rahA hai ki kadAcit zrahAra karate haiM, kadAcit nahIM karate / donoM kathana paraspara virodhI haiM / tava inameM se kise satya samajhA jAya ? samAdhAna - yaha sArA kathana bar3e zarIra kI apekSA se hai / isake sivAya jaya jIva aparyApta zarIra meM hote haiM, tatra lom - AhAra kI apekSA se zrAhAra nahIM karate haiM, paryApta zarIra vAle hone para AhAra karate haiN| isI dRSTi koNa se yahakahA gayA hai ki kadAcit AhAra karate haiM aura kadAcit zrAhAra nahIM karate haiM / uparyukaM saba kathana kA zrAzaya yaha hai ki saba naMraka ke jIva na to samAna AhAra karate haiM, na samAna zvAsocchvAsaM hI lete haiM, kyoMki unakA zarIra apekSAkRta choTA bar3A hai /
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samakAdi praznottara mUlapAThaHprazna-neraiyA NaM bhaMte.! sabai samakammA ? uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaTe / prazna-se keNaTeNaM? uttara-goyamA ! neraiyA duvihA patnattA, taMjahA-pubovavannagA ya, pacchovavanagA ya / tatthaNaMjetepuvovavannagA teNaM appakammatarAgA, tattha NaM je te pacchovavanagA te NaM mahAkammatarAgA, se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! prazna-neraiyANaM bhaMte ! savve samavannA ? uttara-goyamA ! no iNadve samajhe /
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m zrIbhagavatI sUtra [606] prazna--se keNaTeNaM taha ceva0 ? uttr--goymaa| je te pubbovavanagA te NaM visuddhavannatarAgA, tattha eM je te pacchovavanagA te NaM avisuddhavannatarAgA, taheva se teNa?NaM evaM0 prazna-nerajhyA NaM baMte ! savve samalessA ? uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe smhe| .. prazna--se keNaTeNaM jAva-'no samve samalessA ?' uttara-neraiyA duvihA paNNattA, taMjahApuvvovavannagA ya pacchovavannagA yaH tattha NaM je te puvvovavannagA te NaM visuddhalessatarAgA, tattha NaM je te pacchovavannA te NaM avisuddhalessatarAgA, se teNaTeNaM0 saMskRta chAyA-prazna-nairayikA bhagavan ! sarve samakarmANaH ?
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [607 ] samakarmAdi praznottara uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna tatkenArthena ? uttara-gautama ! nairAyakA dvividhAH prajJatAH; tadyathA-pUrtI8panakAzca pazcAdupapannakAzca / tatra ye te pUrvopapannakAste'lpakarmatarakAH, tatra ye te pazcAdupapannakAste mahAkarmatarakAH, tat tenArthena gautama ! * prazna-nairayikA bhagavan ! sarve samavarNAH ! uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna-tat kenArthena-tathaiva0 ? uttara--gautama ! ye te pUrvopapannakAste vizuddhavarNatarakAH, tatra the te pazcAduSapannakAste'trizuddhavarNatarakAH, tathaiva tat tenArthenaivam / prazna-nairAyikA bhagavan / sarve samalezyAH ? uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / . prazna-tatkenArthena, yAvat--'no sarve samalezyA !! uttara-gautama ! nairayikA dvividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-pUrvopapannakAca, pshcaaduppnnkaac| tatra ye te pUrvopapannakAste vizuddhalezyAH, tatra ye te pazcAdupapannakAste'vizuddhalelyAH / tattenArthena
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [608] mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! satra nArakI samAna karma vAle haiM ? uttara-gautama ! yaha samartha nahIM hai ! prazna-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se ? uttara-gautama ! nArakI jIva do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / vaha isa prakAra-pUrvopapannaka-pahale utpanna hue, aura pazcAdupapannaka-pIche utpanna hue| inameM jo narayika pUrvopapannaka haiM ve alpa karma vAle haiM aura jo pazcAdupapannaka haiM ve mahAkarma vAle haiM / isalie he gautama! isa hetu se yaha , kahA jAtA hai ki-'nArakI saba samAna karma vAle nahIM haiM ? prazna-bhagavan ! saba nArakI samAna varNa vAle haiM ? uttara-gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| prazna-bhagavan ! so kisa kAraNa se ?-( aisA kahA jAtA hai ki saba nArakI samAna varNa vAle nahIM hai ?) uttara-gautama ! nArakI do prakAra ke haiM-pUrvopapannaka aura pazcAdupapannaka / unameM jo pUrvopapannaka haiM ve vizuddha varNa * vAle aura jo pazcAdupapannaka haiM ve avizuddha varNa vAle haiM / isa lie gautama! aisA kahA gayA hai|
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ( 609) samarmAdi praznottara prazna-bhagavan ! saba nArakI samAna lezyA vAle haiM ? / uttara-gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| prazna-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se kahA jAtA haiyAvada-saba nArakI samAna lezyA vAle nahIM haiM ? uttara-gautama ! nArakI do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / vaha isa prakAra-pUrvopapannaka aura pazcAdupapannaka / unameM jo pUrvopapannaka hai vaha vizuddha lezyA vAle haiM, aura unameM - jo pazcAdupapannaka haiM vaha avizuddha lezyA vAle haiN| isa " kAraNa aisA kahA jAtA hai ki saba nArakI samAna lezyA vAle nahIM hai| vyAkhyAna-nArakiyoM ke AhAra Adi ke sambandha meM prazna kara cukane ke pazcAt ava gautama svAmI ne karma ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai ki kyA sabhI nArakiyoM ke karma samAna haiM ? sabhI nArakiyoM kA varNa samAna hai ? sabhI nArakiyoM kI lezyA samAna hai ? ina tIna praznoM ke utsara meM bhagavAn ne pharamAyA hai-gautama/ saba nArakiyoM ke karma, varNa aura lezyA samAna nahIM haiM / gautama svAmI ne isa asamAnatA kA kAraNa pUchA, taba bhagavAna ne uttara diyA ki he gautama ! naraka ke jIvoM ke do bheda hai:-prathama ghe jo pahale utpanna hue haiM, aura dUsare ce jo bAda meM utpanna hue haiN| jo jIva naraka meM pahale utpanna ho cuke haiM, unhoMne naraka kI yahuta-sI sthiti bhoga lI hai, unake bahuta se karmoM kI nirjarA ho cukI hai| isa kAraNa
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra ye alpakarmI hai / isake viparIta jo jIra bAda meM utpanna hue hai-hAla hI paidA hue haiM, unheM va ta karma bhogane haiM, isalie ve bahukarmA haiN| sagavAn kA yaha kathana bhI apekSA se hI samajhanA cAhie / mAna lIjie, eka jIva dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti bA~dhakara hAla hI naraka meM utpanna huaa| aura dUsarA jIva kaI sAgara kI sthiti se, usase bahuta pahale utpanna ho cukA hai / dasa hajAra kI sthiti vAlA cAhe bAda meM hI utpanna huA hai, phira bhI vaha pUrvotpanna sAgaropama kI sthiti vAle nArakI ko apekSA laghukarmI hI hogaa| aura pahale utpanna hone vAlA, sAgaropama kI sthiti vAlA, dasa hajAra varSa kI sthiti vAle kI apekSA banukarmI hogaa| agara do jIva samAna sthiti, bA~dhakara naraka meM gaye haiM, to unameM se pahale utpanna hone vAlA khAdhukarmI hogA aura paJcAt utpanna hone vAlA yahukarmI hogA, kyoMki pahale utpanna: e nArakI ne apane adhika karma bhoga lice haiM aura pazcAt utpanna hone vAle ne kama bhoge haiN| kA yoga kA jAnA hai pIra ko prasanna yahI vAta varNa ke viSaya meM hai / zisane sthiti kA kucha bhASa bhoga liyA hai. usakA varNa zuddha hotA hai aura jo abhIabhI utpanna huA hai, usale nahIM jhonama, isa kAraNa usakA abhI azuddha hotA hai / ataeva jo jIvanaraka meM pahale utpanna ho cukA hai, usakA varNa zuddha hai. jo bAda meM utpanna huA hai usakA varNa, pUrvotpanna kI apekSA azukha hai| . lezyA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI yahI bAta hai| lezyA se yahA~ bhAya lezyA ko hI grahaNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki dravya lezyA
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 11] samakAdi praznottara varNa meM A cukI hai| isa prakAra jo jIva naraka meM pahale utpanna ho cukA hai usakI bhAva lezyA pazcAt utpanna hone vAle jIva / kI apekSA zuddha hai aura pazcAt utpanna hone vAle kI bhASa lezyA pUrvotpanna kI apekSA azuddha hai| udAharaNArtha-eka manuSya pahale jela gayA aura dUsarA bAda meM gyaa| pahale jela jAne vAlA prArambha meM ghavarAyA hogA, magara usake kArAvAsa ke dina vyatIta hote jAta haiM, vaise-vaile use zAnti milatI hai aura usakI lezyA zuddha hotI jAtI hai| lekina jo manuSya hAla hI jela meM gayA hai, use pahale vAle kI bhAMti zAnti nahIM huI hai| ataeva usakI lezyA pekSAkRta adhika azuddha hai| yahI vAta naraka ke jIva ke lie hai / naraka ke jIva kI lezyA bhI apekSAkRta hI zuddha aura azuddha batalAI gaI hai| sAmAnya rUpa se to naraka meM azuddha lezyA hI pAI jAtI hai, magara adhika azuddha kI apekSA kama azuddha lezyA ko yahAM zuddha lezyA kahA hai| zuddha aura zrazuddha lezyA kise samajhanA cAhie, isa bAta para saMkSepa meM vicAra kiyA jAtA hai / emAre antaHkaraNa meM jo bhAvanA, vAsanA yA icchA hotI ,vaha lezyA kahalAtI hai| sunA gayA hai ki vaijJAnika Aja kala mana kI bhAvanAoM kA bhI phoTo lete haiN| kahA jAtA hai ki pahale phoTogrApharoM ko yaha patA nahIM thA ki mana ke vikalpoM kA citra khIMcA jA sakatA hai, magara eka ghaTanA aisI ghaTI ki jisa
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [612] se yaha patA cala gayA / eka aMgareja sajana ne eka mahilA kA citra khIMcA / usameM mahilA ke sAtha murgI ke bacce aura villI kA bhI phoTo A gayA, kyoMki mahilA unake sambandha meM usa samaya vicAra kara rahI thii| tabhI yaha patA lagA ki mana kI bhAvanAoM kA bhI citra aMkita ho sakatA hai| magara yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA ki mAnasika bhAvanA meM kisa koTi kI ugratA ho taba unakA citra AtA hai, anyathA nhiiN| kahate haiM ki jisake vicAra azuddha aura krUra hote haiM, usakA phoTo bhI bhaddA AtA hai| svArthahIna, udAra tathA zuddha vicAra vAle kA phoTo sApha pAtA hai| jaina zAstroM meM unhIM mAnasika bhAvoM ke lie lezyA kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai aura unakI zuddhatA-azuddhatA ko dekhakara viziSTa jJAniyoM ne unake kRSNa, nIla zrAdi chaha bheda bhI yatAye haiN| uttarAMdhyayana aura prazApanA sUtra meM lezyAoM kA vistRta varNana pAyA jAtA hai| vahA~ unake varNa, gaMdha, rasa Adi kA bhI nirUpaNa kiyA hai| jisake mana meM jaise vicAra hote haiM, vaise hI paramANu usake zrA cipaTate haiN| jisake mana meM kisI kI hatyA karane kI bhAvanA hogI, usake kAle aura kAle meM bhI atyanta bhadde pudala prA cipaTeMge / tAtparya yaha hai ki khoTe pariNAma hone para raMga bhI khoTA ho jAtA hai| vijJAna kI aneka upayogI vAteM jaina zAstra meM pahale hI batalA dI gaI haiM, lekina Aja vaha vAte zAstra ke pannoM meM hI par3I huI hai / yaha hama logoM kI kamajorI yA upekSA hai| Aja
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ((' '613: ), samakarmAdi praznottaraM dharmazAstra ko gaharAI se adhyayana karane vAle aura sAtha hI. vijJAna ke pAraMgata. paMDitaH hamAre yahA~ nahIM hai / ataeva una * 'saba zAstrIya bAtoM para yatheSTa vaijJAnika prakAza nahIM par3atA / . lezyAe~ chaha haiM - (1) kRSNa (2) nIla (3) kApota (4.) patiH ( 5 ) padma aura (6) zukla / inameM se jaba koI manuSya kRSNa lezyA ko tyAga kara nIla lezyA meM AtA hai, tabazAstrakAroM ke kathanAnusAra vaha kApota. lezyA kI apekSA adhika azuddha hai, magara kRSNa lezyA kI apekSA zuddha hI hai / usameM apekSAkRta adhika udAratA aura zubha vicAra A gaye haiM / lezyA ke pariNAmoM kI taratamatA samajhAne ke lie, eka udAharaNa isa prakAra hai: -- * chaha AdamI eka sAtha jA rahe the| unheM bhUkha lagI to ve idhara-udhara dRSTi daur3Ane lage / unheM eka phalA huA zrama, kA vRkSa dikhAI diyaa| sabane zrAmaM khAne kA nizcaya kiyA / yahA~ taka sabake vicAroM meM samAnatA hai, magara Age unake vicAroM meM antara par3a jAtA hai| chahoM meM isa prakAra vArttAlApa hone lagA / pahale ne kahA -- apane pAsa kulhAr3I bhI hai aura apana itane AdamI haiM ki do-do hAtha mArate hI Ama kA per3a kaTa kara gira jAyagA / taba hama loga mana cAhe zrAma khA legeM / 7 thor3e-se Ama khAne haiM, magara paramparA taka. vRkSa kATa * girAne se kitanI hAni hogI, isa bAta kA vicAra isa AdamI ko nahIM hai / : dUsare AdamI ne kahA- yaha vRkSa na jAne kitane dina
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samavedanAdi praznottara .. mUlapAThaHprazna-neraiyA NaM bhaMte ! sabai samaveyaNA ? uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe samaDhe / prazna-se keNaTheMgaNaM ? uttara--goyamA ! neraiyAM duvihA pannattA, tajahA-sariNabhUA ya, asaNiNasUtrA yaH tatthaM NaM je te saNiNabhUSA te NaM mahAvayaNA, tattha. NaM je te asaNNibhUSA te NaM appaveyaNatarAMgA se teNaTeNaM goyamA ! prazna-neraiyANaM bhaMte ! save samakiriyA ? uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe smhe| .
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pti !617] samavedanAdi-praznottara prazna-se keMgaDeNa uttara--goMyamAneraiyAM tivihAM pnnnnnaa| tajahA sammadihI, micchadiTThI, sammAmicchadiTThI tattha NaM je te sammadihI tersi NaM cattAri kiriyAno pannatA / taMjahA--prAraMbhiyA, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, pnyckkhaannkiriyaa| tatthaNaM jete micchadichI tasiMNaM paMca kirIyAtro kajati, taMz2ahA-prAraMbhiyA jAva micchAdasaNavattiA / evaM sammA micchAdihoNaM pi se teMNaDeNaM goMyamA ! / prazna-neraiyANaM bhaMte ! sabve samAumA sabbe samovavannagA? uttara--gauyamA ! No iNTe smtthe| . . prazna-se keNaTeNaM ? : uttara--goyamA ! neraiyA cauvihA
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [618] pannatA, taMjahA-atthegaibhA samAunA samo. vavannagA,atthegAsamAuprAvisamoravannagA, pratyegamA visamAutrA samoravannagA, atthegainA visamAunA visamovavannagA, se teNaTeNaM moyamA ! / . saMskRta-chAyAprazna-nairayikA bhagavan ! sarve samavedanAH? uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH ! prazna-tatkenArthena ? uttara--gautama ! narayikA dvividhAH prajJaptAH / tadyathAsaMjJibhUtAzca, asaMjJibhUtAzca tatra ye te saMjJibhUtAste mahAvedanAH, tatra ye te.'sajJibhUtAste 'lpavaMdanAH, tattenArthena gautama ! | 0 prazna-naiyikA bhagavan ! sarvesamakriyAH 1 uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna-tatkenArthenaH 1. ucara-gautama ! nArakAstrividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-samyAdRSTiH, mithyAdRSTiH, samyag-midhyAdRSTiH, tatra ye te samyagdRSTayasteSAM
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [619] samavedanAdi-znottara caMtanaH kriyAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-prArambhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyapA, apratyAkhyAnakriyA / tatra ye te midhyAdRSTayastaiH paMca kriyAH kriyante, tadyathA-prArambhikI yAvad mithyAdarzanapratyayA, evaM samyaga mithyAdRSTinAmapi, tat venArthena gautama ? . ! prazna-nairayikA bhagavan ! sarve samAyuSkAH, sarve samopapannakAH 1 uttara-gautama ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna-tat kenArthena / ..... uttara--gautama ! nArakAzcaturvidhAH prajJaptAH / tadyayAastyekakAH samAyuSkAH samopapannakAH, astyekakAH samAyuSkAH vipamopapannakAH, asyekakA vipamAyuSkAH samopapannakA, asyekakA vitramAyuSkA vipamopapannakAH / tat tenArthena gautama ! 01 mUlArtha prazna-bhagavan ! saba nArakI samAna vedanA cAle haiM? uttara-gautama! yaha samartha nahIM hai ! prazna-bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se ? uttara-gautama ! nArakI do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiN| vaha isa prakAra-saMjJibhUta aura asaMjJibhUta / unameM jo
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 629. ]] saMjJibhUta haiM ve mahAvedanA, cAle haiN| unameM jo asaMjJibhUta ve alpavedanA vAle haiM / isa kAraNa, gautama ! ( aisA kahA jAtA hai ki savaH nArakI samAna, vedanA vAle nahIM haiM / ). prazna- bhagavan ! sava nArakI samAna kriyA vAle haiM ? uttara - gautama : yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / . .. prazna- bhagavan ! so- kisa kAraNa se 2 1 uttara - gautama ! nArakI tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM / ve isa prakAra samyagdRSTi, midhyAdRSTi aura samyag - mithyAdRSTi (mizradRSTi) unameM jo samyagdRSTi haiM unheM cAra kriyAe~ kahI gaI hai| ve isa prakAra - AraMbhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA aura apratyAkhyAnakriyA / aura jo mithyAdRSTi haiM unheM pAMca kriyAe~ hotI haiM / ve isa prakAra - AraMbhikI yAvat mithyAdarzanapratyayA / isI prakAra samyag mithyAdRSTi ko bhI samajhanA cAhie / isa kAraNa he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA haiM ki saba nArakI samAna kriyA vAle nahIM haiM / prazna- bhagavan ! sarva nArakI samAna AyuSya vAle aura samopapannaka (eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle ) haiM ? uttara --- gautama, 1. yaha artha samartha nahIM hai / prazna- bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se :.. 1
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [621] samavedanAdi-praznottara - uttara-gautama ! nArakI cAra prakAra ke kahe gaye. haiM / vaha isa prakAra-koI koI samAna Ayu vAle aura eka sAtha hI utpanna hone vAle haiM, koI-koI samAna Ayu vAle parantu viSamopapannaka-Age-pIche utpanna hone vAle haiM / koI-koI viSama Ayu vAle aura eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle haiM aura koI-koI viSama Ayu vAle tathA Age-pIche utpanna hone vAle haiN| isa kAraNa gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki saba nArakI samAna Ayu vAle aura eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle nahIM haiN| vyAkhyAna lezyAsaMbaMdhI praznocara ke pazcAt gautamasvAmI ne vedanA ke viSaya meM prazna kiyA hai| vaha pUchate haiMbhagavan ! kyA sabhI naraka ke jIvoM ko eka sarIkhI vedanA hotI hai ? bhagavAna ne isa prazna kA uttara niSedha meM diyA hai| taba.gautama svAmI phira prazna karate haiM-bhagavan ! kyA kAraNa hai ki.naraka ke saba jIvoM ko eka-sarIkhI vedanA nahIM hotI? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai-nArakI jIvoM meM koI saMnibhUta hote haiM aura koI asaMziMbhUta hote haiM / saMkSibhUta nArakiyoM ko bahuta vedanA hotI hai| aura bhaMsaMjJibhUta nArakiyoM ko alpa vedanA hotA hai| yahAM prazna upasthita hotA hai ki samibhUta aura asaMzibhUta kise kahate haiM ? isa saMbaMdha meM TIkAkAra kA kathana hai ki saMkI kA artha hai-samyagdarzana arthAt shur'yaa| samyagdarzana
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 6 ] vAle jIva ko saMkSI kahate haiM aura jinheM saMkSIpana prApta huA hai, use saMkSibhUta kahate haiM / - " saMzibhUta kA dUsarA artha hai - jo pahale saMdhI (mithyAdRSTi ) the aura da saMjI ( samyagdRSTi ) ho gaye haiM, arthAt jinheM samyagdarzana rUpa janma milA haiM, naraka meM hI jo mithyAtva chor3akara samyagddaSTi hue haiM, ve saMjJI kahalAte haiM / saMkSita ko bahuta vedanA hotI hai | yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatA hai ki samyanhaTi ko kama vedanA honI cAhie parantu yahAM adhika vedanA batalAI gaI hai / isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? isa AzaMkA kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi jaba naraka meM jAtA hai-yA nArakI ko jaba samyana darzana ho jAtA hai taba vaha apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA vicAra karatA hai aura socatA hai: -'aho ! maiM kaise ghora saMkaTa meM zrA par3A hU~ ! yaha saMkaTa acAnaka hI zrAM gayA hai| bhagavAn zranta kA dharma saba saMkaTa TAlane vAlA aura paramAnanda dene vAlA hai, usakA maiM ne zrAMcaraNa nahIM kiyA / isI kAraNa yaha acintita ApadA zrI par3I hai / maiM viSaya rUpI viSa ke lAlaca meM phaMsa gayA, jo UparI dRSTi se acche pratIta hote the, magara jinakA pariNAma atyanta dAruNa hai ! ina viSayoM ke jAla meM phaMsa jAne ke kAraNa hI maiMne arhanta bhagavaMta ke dharma kA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA / aura zrava isa ghora vipadA meM par3A hUM ' isa prakAra kA pazcAttApa saMnibhUta nArakI ko hotA hai jisase usakI mAnasika vedanA, glAna aura kSobha bar3ha jAtA hai aura vaha mahAn vedanA kA pAtraM hotA hai| . asaMkSibhUta ko yaha mAlUma hI nahIM ki 'hama apane karma - : #
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [623] samavedanAdi-praznottara kA phala bhoga rahe haiN|' atarava unheM pazcAttApa nahIM hotA aura na mAnasika pIr3A hI hotI hai| isI kAraNa asazibhUta. ko kama vedanA hotI hai| __ yaha vAta loka vyavahAra meM bhI dekhI jAtI hai| koI kulIna tathA buddhimAn puruSa, apane pUrvajoM kI suzikSA ko jAnatA ho, usa para zraddhA bhI rakhatA ho, aura kumArga se ghRNA karatA ho, tathApi kabhI kisI ke bahakAne-phusalAne meM pAkara agara koI nIti viruddha kAma kara DAlatA hai, aura kadAcit use kArAgAra kI saz2A milatI hai to usake pazcAttApa kI sImA nahIM rhtii| AtmaglAni kI ghora vedanA se vaha becaina rahatA hai| kArAgAra ke kabhI-kabhI hone vAle kapToM kI apekSA AtmaglAni aura pazcAttApa kA kaSTa usake lie bahuta adhika aura asahya ho jAtA hai| isake viparIta jo, akulIna aura nirlaja haiM, unake lie kArAgAraM susarAla bana jAtA hai / unheM na pazcAttApa hotA hai, na glAni hotI hai| ve vahA~ masta aura prasanna rahate haiN| aise logoM ko kArAgAra meM kama kaSTa hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki samyagdRSTi ko vedanA adhika hotI hai, kyoMki use pazcAttApa adhika hotA hai aura asazibhUta arthAt mithyAdRSTi ko kama vedanA hotI hai kyoMki svakRta karma ko na jAnane se unheM pazcAttApa nahIM hotaa| yaha eka prAcArya kA abhiprAya hai| bahuta se logoM ko apane viSaya meM hI yaha nahIM mAlUma hotA hai ki maiM samyagdRSTi huuN| isa bAta ko jAnane ke lie apane AtmA ko apane hI gaja se nApanA caahie| jisa.
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra. [28] kA uttara yaha hai ki zAstra rakhanA jIta-zrAcAra hai bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki pA~ca prAcArya mila kara jisa zrAcAra kI sthApanA kareM aura jo loka evaM lokottara vyavahAra ke viruddha na ho vaha '. jIta-vyavahAra kahalAtA hai| isa prakAra le sthApita kiyA / huA zrAcAra prAmANika hotA hai| tIsarI kriyA mAyApratyAyikI hai| saralatA kA bhAva na honA-kuTilatA kA honA mAyA hai| krodha aura mAna Adi kaSAya.mAyA ke upalakSaNa hai, ataeva inakI gaNanA bhI mAyA meM hI samajhanA cAhie / atapaMvaH kAma, krodha, mAna, moha Adi mAyA ke antargata hai / kAma, krodha Adi ke nimitta se mAyAvattiyA (mAyApratyayikI) kriyA hotI hai| cauthI kriyA apratyAkhyAna kriyA hai| karma baMdha ke kAraNa kA tyAgana karanA apratyAkhyAna kiyA hai| __ kaI logoM kA. kathana hai ki agara hama jAna-bUjhakara koI kAma nahIM karate, anajAne meM koI kAma ho jAtA hai, taba kriyAM kaiseM. laga. sakatI hai ? isakA samAdhAna: yaha hai ki gaphalata ke kAraNa kriyA lagatI hai:| gaphalata na karake, agara maryAdA karalI.jAya to kriyA nahIM lgtii| gaphalata karane vAle ko sajA milatI hI hai| * pA~cavI mithyAdarzana kiyA hai.|.ajiiv ko.jIva, jIva. koM ajIva, dharma ko adharma, adharma ko dharma, sAdhu ko asAdhuH aura aMsAdhu ko sAdhu samajhanA, isa prakAra viparIta aSTiH honA mithyAdarzana haiN| isake nimitta se lagane vAlI kriyA mithyAdarzana kriyA kahalAtI hai|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [629] samavedanAdi praznottara bhaMgavAn pharmAteM haiM-samyagdRSTi ko pahalI cAra kriyAe~ lagatI hai, mithyAdarzana kI kriyA nahIM lagatI hai|' yahA~ yaha vicAraNIya hai ki narayikoM ke pAsa hala, . kudAlI zrAdi prAraMbha ke sAdhana vidyamAna nahIM haiM, phira bhI unheM prAraMbhiMkI kriyA kyoM lagatI hai ?. unheM isa kriyA ke lagane kA kAraNa upayoga kA abhAva hai| bAhya parigraha bhI . unake pAsa nahIM hai, para mamatA ke kAraNa parigrahikI kriyA unheM lagatI hai / naraka ke jIva ghora duHkha meM par3e haiN| ve mAyAcAra kyA karate haiM ? magara ve krodha karate haiM, isa kAraNa mAyAvattiyA kriyA unheM lagatI hai| unheM bhoga-vilAsa prApta nahIM haiM aura na prApta hone kI anukUlatA hI hai, lekina una -: meM moha vidyamAna hai aura apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kapAya kA kSayo paMzama nahIM huA hai, isa kAraNa vaha pratyAkhyAna nahIM kara skte| pratyAkhyAna na karane se unheM apratyAkhyAna kriyA lagatI hai| - zaMkA-zAstra meM mithyAtva, avirati,pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ko karmabaMdha kA kAraNa batalAyA hai| magara yahA~ prAraMbha Adi ko karmabaMdha kA kAraNa kahA hai| so donoM kathana paraspara 'virodhI kyoM na mAne jAe~? . samAdhAna-donoM kathanoM meM tAtvika virodha tanika bhI nahIM hai / eka jagaha yoga ko kAraNa kahA hai, dUsarI jagaha 'prArambha-parigraha ko kAraNa batalAyA hai| yaha donoM yoga ke * antargata hai / zaSa donoM ora tIna-tIna rhe| eka ora mithyAtva, avirati aura kaSAya hai, dUsarI ora mithyAdarzana,
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra . zrapratyAkhyAna aura mAyA haiM / ina meM lezamAtra bhI virodha nahIM hai / ataeva zabdoM kA kiMcit bheda hone para bhI vastu donoM jagaha eka hI hai / i [ 630 ] A *i nArakiyoM meM joM samyagdRSTi haiM unameM cAra kriyAe~ hotI .. haiM. aura jo mithyAdRSTi haiM unameM pAMcoM kriyAe~ hotI haiM / isake pazcAt gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM-bhagavan ! saba nArakI samAna zrAyu vAle aura sAtha hI utpanna hue haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn pharmAte haiM-nahIM gautama ! aisA nahIM hai / taba gautama svAmI dvArA kAraNa pUchane para bhagavAn uttara dete haiM: YVES gautama ! isa apekSA se nArakI cAra prakAra ke haiN| kaI samAna Ayu vAle aura sAtha hI utpanna hue haiM, jaise sthiti dasa-dasa hajAra varSa kI hai aura utpanna bhI sAtha-sAtha hue haiM / yaha samAyu aura samopanaka kahalAte haiM / dUsare samAna Ayu vAle aura viSama utpatti vAle haiM, jaise zrAyu to dasa-dasa hajAra varSa kI hai magara eka sAtha utpanna nahIM hue haiN| tIsare 'viSama Ayu vAle aura sama utpatti vAle haiM, jaise eka sAtha utpanna hone vAle dasa hajAra varSa kI aura eka sAgaropama sthiti vAle / cauthe viSama Ayu vAle aura viSama utpatti vAle haiM, arthAt jinakI Ayu bhI samAna nahIM hai aura utpatti bhI ekasAtha nahIM huI hai / isa caubhaMgI ke kAraNa saba nArakI samAna zrAyu vAle aura eka sAtha utpanna hue nahIM hai / nAraka jIvoM ke pahale do bheda kiye the, phira tIna bheda kiye aura yahA~ cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM / isameM pArasparika
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 631 ] samavedanAdi - praznottara virodha kI saMbhAvanA nahIM karanA cAhiye / pratyeka vastu meM neka dharma pAye jAte haiM / una dharmoM ke AdhAra para unakI jAti (samUha) ko vibhinna dRSTiyoM se vibhinna saMkhyaka bhedoM jA sakatA hai / jaise, kisI kakSA meM pA~ca vidyArthI hoM to unheM prAnta ke bheda se do bhAgoM meM vibhakta kiyA jA sakatA hai, umra ke lihAz2a se unake tIna bheda kiye jA sakate haiM, vastroM kI apekSA cAra bheda kiye jA sakate haiM aura vyaktitva ke AdhAra para vaha pA~ca haiM / yahI bAta yahA~ nAraka jIvoM ke vipaya meM hai / P
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ brAkhura kumAra deva-saca samAna hai ! mUla pAThaprazna-asurakumArA NaM bhaMte ! save samAhArA, samasarIrA ? uttara-jahA neraiyA tahA bhANiyabvA, navaraM-kamma-vaNNa-lessAzro parivaNaNevAzro-puvvovavaNNA mahAkammatarA, avisuddhavagaNatarA, avisuddhalessatarA / pacchovavaraNA pasatthA, sesaM taheva / evaM jAva thaNiyakumArANaM / saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-asura kumArA bhagavan ! sarve samAhArAH, samazarIrA uttara-yathA nairayikAstathA bhaNitavyAH , navarama-karma-varNa
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 633 ] asurakumArAdi kI samAnatA ?' lejhyAH paravargAtamyA:-pUrvopapannA mahAkarmatarAH, avizuddhavarNatarAH, avazuddhalaTyAnamaH / pazcAdupapannAH prAstAH, zeSaM tathaiva / evaM yAvat . stnit-kumaarH| mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! saba asurakumAra samAna AhAra vAle aura samAna zarIra vAle haiM ? uttara--gautama ! asura kumAroM kA varNana nArakiyoM ke samAna kahanA caahie| rizepanA yaha hai ki-asurakumAroM ke karma, varNa aura lezyA nArakriyoM se viparIta kahanA - cAhie / arthAt pUrvotpanna asurakumAra mahAkarma vAle, avi zuddha varNa vAle aura azuddha lezyA vAle haiM / pazcAt utpanna hone vAle prazasta haiM / zepa pahale ke samAna samajhanA / isI prakAra stanita kumAroM taka jAnanA caahie| vyAkhyAna-pahale daMDaka nArakI ke vipaya meM praznottara ho cuke / aba alurakumAroM ke dUsare daMDaka ke viSaya meM prazno. ttara prAraMbha hote haiN| gautama svAmI pUchate haiM ki asurakumAra jAti kIapekSA eka hI hai to kyA una sabakA AhAra aura zarIra bhI samAna hai ? isake uttara meM bhagavAna ne, pharmAyA hai-gautama! aisA nahIM hai / asurakumAroM ke viSaya meM bhI sabhI bAteM nairayikoM ke samAna hI haiM / antara kevala yaha hai ki asurakumAroM kA karma, varNa aura lezyA, narayikoM ke karma, varNa aura lezyA sa viparIta smjhnaa|
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 63 ] bhagavAn ne saMkSepa meM yaha uttara diyA hai| TIkAkAra vipaya ko spaSTa karane ke liye kahate haiM ki yadyapi zranurakumAroM ke AhAra kA sUtra nairayikoM ke AhAra ke sUtra hI ke samAna hai, tathApi nairayikoM kA AhAra kisa apekSA se kahA hai aura asurakumAroM kA kisa apekSA se kahA hai, yaha bheda jAnane yogya hai / nAra kI jIvoM ke samAna asurakumAra bhI alpazarIra vAle aura mahAzarIra vAle haiM / mahAzarIra vAle asura kumAra bahuta pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiM, bArambAra zrAhAra karate haiM aura bAra-bAra ucchvAsa lete haiM / zralpazarIravAle asurakumAra thor3e pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM, vAramvAra zrAhAra nahIM karate haiM aura bAra-bAra ucchvAsa bhI nahIM lete haiM / asurakumAroM kA svAbhAvika zarIra jaghanya aMgula ke saMkhyAta bhAga kA aura utkRSTa sAta hAtha kA hai / uttara vaikriya kI apekSA jaghanya aMgula ke saMsyAtaveM bhAga aura utkRSTa eka lAkha yojana hai / asurakumAroM kA AhAra mAnasika AhAra samajhanA cAhie / ve icchA karate haiM aura usI samaya unakI jAtI hai / unakA AhAra sAmAnyatayA manuSya ke samAna nahIM miTa bhUkha hotA / alpa zarIra vAloM kA kama AhAra aura mahAzarIra vAloM kA adhika zrAhAra apekSAkRta samajhanA cAhie / : zaMkA - koI-koI deva manuSya kI taraha kavalAhAra karate haiM aura koI-koI roma se bhI AhAra karate haiN| phira yahAM devoM ko mAnasika AhAra karane vAlA kyoM kahA hai ?
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 65 ] asura kumArAdi kI samAnatA 1 samAdhAna - devoM kA pradhAna AhAra mAnasika hI hotA hai| ve vizeSa tayA mAnasika AhAra hI karate haiM aura zAstra maiM vizeSa kI bAta lI jAtI hai| ataeva devoM ko mAnasika AhArI kahA hai| alpa zarIrI aura mahAzarIrI kA alpAhAra tathA mahAzrAhAra dhapekSA se hI hai kisI asurakumAra kA zarIra sAta hAtha kA hai aura kisI kA chaha hAtha kA / sAta hAtha vAle kI apekSA chaha hAtha vAle kA AhAra kama hai, parantu pAMca hAtha vAle kI apekSA chaha hAtha vAle kA adhika hai / isa prakAra kA kama adhika honA apekSAkRta hI hai / zaMkA- surakumAra kA zrAhAra caturtha bhakta kA aura zvAsocchavAsa sAta stoka meM kahA hai / phira yahAM bAra-bAra zrAhAra aura ucchvAsa kyoM kahA ? samAdhAna - bAra-bAra kA AhAra bhI apekSAkRta hI samajhanA cAhie / eka asurakumAra caturtha bhakta arthAt eka dina ke antara se AhAra karatA hai aura dUsarA hajAra varSa meM eka bAra zrAhAra karatA hai / hajAra varSa meM eka bAra zrAhAra karane vAle kI apekSA eka dina ke antara se AhAra karane vAlA bAra-bAra prahAra karatA hai aura pAMca dina meM AhAra karane vAlA kadAcit zrAhAra karatA hai / loka meM bhI aisA hI vyavahAra hotA hai / yahI bAta zvAsocchvAsa ke saMbaMdha meM bhI samajhanI caahie| koI sAta stoka meM zvAsa letA hai auaura koI eka vakta meM zvAsa letA hai| pakSa meM eka bAra uczvAsa lene vAle kI apekSA sAta stoka meM zvAsa lene vAlA vAra-vAra zvAsa letA hai| "
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 66 ] bhagavatI sUtra zrathavA - alpazarIrI kA alpAhAra aura alpazvAsa tathA kadAcit AhAra aura kadAcit zvAma grantarAla kI apekSA se kahA hai alpa zarIra vAloM ke AhAra aura zvAsocchvAna meM antarAla bahuta par3a jAtA hai, isa apekSA meM yaha kathana kiyA hai| antarAla kA artha hai-cIca yA zrAMrA / eka AhAra aura dUsare AhAra ke bIca kA samaya antarAla, zrAMtarA vyavadhAna. yA antara kahalAtA hai / yadyapi mahAzarIra vAle ke AhAra meM bhI antarAla haieka dina kA antara par3atA hai, parantu vaha antara atyalpa hai, isalie nagaNya hai | nagaNya hone ke kAraNa hI alpa zarIrI kI apekSA mahAzarIrI kA AhAra abhIkSNa AhAra kahA hai / .. yaha vAtaM zrAgama se bhI siddha hai ki mahAzarIra vAle kA AhAra vAraMvAra hotA hai aura alpazarIra vAle kA hAra, antarAlabar3A hone se bAra-bAra nahIM hotA / yathA- prathama devaloka ke deva kA zarIra sAta hAtha kA hai| unakA AhAra do hajAra varSa ke antara se aura ucchvAsa do pakSa ke antara se hotA hai / . anuttara vimAna ke deva kA zarIra eka hAtha kA hai aura unakA - zrAhAra taiMtIsa hajAra varSa ke antara se tathA zvAsocchvAsa taitIsa pakSa ke antara se hotA hai isa apekSA se, prathama ... devaloka ke devoM kA zarIra bar3A hai isalie ve AhAra aura ucchvAsa bhI bAra-vAra lete haiM / inakI apekSA anuttara vimAna ke devoM kA zarIra choTA hai, isa lie ve AhAra aura ucchvAsa bhI alpa lete haiM / yahI bAta asurakumAroM ke viSaya meM hai / - - = 23 athavA paryApta avasthA meM mahAzarIraM vAle asurakuMmAra lomAhAra kI apekSA bAra-bAra zrAhAra lete haiM aura aparyApta
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrAbhagavatA sUtra [640] prazna- puDhavikkAiyA NaM bhaMte ! sabbe samakiriyA ? .. uttara-hatA. smkiriyaa| prazna-se keNaTeNaM ? uttara-goyamA ! puDhaviskAiyA sabve mAyI micchAdiTThI / tANaM NiprabhAzro paMca kiriyAno kajjati, taMjahAM-bArabhiyA jAna micchAdasaNavattiyA se leMgaTeNaM0 / samAunA, samoravannagA jahA neraiyA tahA bhANiyabvA / ___ saMskRta-chAyA---pRthivI kAyikAnAmAhAra-karma: varNa-lezyA yathA nayikANAm / prazna-pRthivIkAyikA bhagavan ! sarve samavedanAH ? 'uttara- hanta, samavedanAH / / prazna- tatkenArthena bhagavan ! samavedanAH / : uttara-gautama! pRthivIkA yakA. sarve'saMjJino'sajJibhUtA aniyatana vedanAM vedayAnta, tattanArthena / ... .. ...... ......
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 641 ] pRthvIkAya kI samAnatA hai ? prazna-pRthivIkAyikA bhagavan ! sarve samakriyAH ? uttara-hanta, samakriyAH / prazna-tatkenArthena ? uttara-gautama ! pRthivIkAyikAH sarve mAyino midhyAdRSTayaH / tairniyatikAH paJca kriyAH kriyante, tadyathA-prArambhikI yAvad midhyAdarzanapratyayA / . tattenArthena / samAyuSkAH, samopapannakAH, yathA nairayikAstayA bhnnitvyaaH| ... mUlArtha-pRthivIkAya ke jIvoM kA AhAra, karma, varNa aura lezyA nArakiyoM ke samAna samajhanA caahie| . prazna--bhagavan ! thivIkAyika aba samAna vedanA vAle haiM ? A.. uttara-hA~ gautama ! samAna vedanA vAle haiN| .. , prazna bhagavan ! kisa kAraNa se samAna vedanA vAle haiM ? (aisA kahA jAtA hai ) .. .:: uttara-gautama ! saba pRthivIkAyika jIva asaMjJI haiM aura asaMjJibhUta vedanA ko anirdhArita rUpa se vedate haiM, isa kAraNa he gautama ! aisA pUrvoktaM kahA gayA hai| . .
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 65 ] zrAvaka ko AraMbhikI, pAri hikI aura mAcApratyayA kriyA lagatI hai / terahapaMthI sampradAya kI mAnyatA hai ki . zrAvaka kA lena dena khAna-pAna Adi saba ekAMta ata meM hai aura vrata pApa meM haiM / ataeva zrAvaka kA lena-dena, khAnApInA, Adi saba ekAnta pAparUpa hai / isIlie zrAvaka ko bhojana Adi denA ekAnta pApa hai| unake kathanAnusAra sirpha tehapaMthI sAdhuoM ko AhAra dene se vrata nipajatA hai / terahapaMthI sAdhuoM ke sivAya aura sabako denA pApa hai / * isa prakAra zravrata kA nAma lekara ve zrAvaka ke sabhI kAma meM ekAnta pApa kahate haiM magara unase pUchanA cAhie ki vratI ko puNya hotA hai yA nahIM ? aura vaha svarga jAtA hai yA nahIM ? isake uttara meM ve kahate haiM-zravratI svarga to jAte haiM magara vrata sevana se nahIM, varan vaha jo tapa karatA hai, zrakAma kaSTa sahana karatA hai aura vastuoM kA tyAga karatA 'hai' isa kAraNa svarga jAtA hai / ava prazna yaha upasthita hotA hai kiM. usane jo tapa kiyA hai, kaSTa sahana kiyA hai, yaha satra vrata 'maiM samajhA jAya yA ata meM ? aura vaha kisa caukar3I kA kSayopazama karatA hai ? ina praznoM kA unase kucha bhI uttara nahIM bana par3atA / nagara usakA kaSTa sahana bhI vrata meM hai to zravata se svarga nahIM milatA, ataeva use svarga bhI nahIM milanA cAhie / terahapaMthI bhAI zrAvaka ko avrata kaise lagAte haiM, yaha samajha
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [653 ] dvIndriya Adi jAva samAna he ? meM hI nahIM aataa| samajha meM prAne yogya bAta bhI to nahIM / hai / bhagavAna ne saMyatAsaMyata tiryaMca paMJcendriya ko bhI tIna hI kriyAe~ batalAI haiM, magara terahapanthI manuSya zrAvaka ko bhI avrata kI kriyA lagAte haiN| agara yaha kahA jAya ki zrAvaka svastrI kA zrAgAra rakhatA hai, isalie vaha avatI hai. to phira bhagavAn ne zrAvaka ko tIna hI kriyAe~ kyoM vata. lAI haiM ? bhagavAna ne use avata kI kriyA pyoM nahIM catalAI? kadAcit ve yaha kahe ki zrAvaka meM pUrNa rUpa se zravrata nahIM pAyA jAtA, isa lie.avrata kI kriyA nahIM batalAI gaI hai| usameM tIna kriyA pUrI hai, cauthI adhUtI hai| zrAvaka ne jitanA tyAga kiyA hai utanAvata meM hai, ataeva use cauthI kriyA nahIM yatalAI / isa para yaha prazna upasthita hotA hai ki zrAvaka ne apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa kA kSayopakSama kiyA hai, vaha kyA kahalAyA? thAvaka meM eka deza vrata hone se agara atrata kI kriyA nahIM lagatI to mAyA kI kriyA bhI nahIM laganI. cAhie kyoMki zrAvaka meM mAyA bhI eka deza se hI hai| magara mAyA kI kriyA to dasaveM guNasthAna taka laganA kahA hai| kiJcit lobha rahane se bhI priyA batalAI hai, phira eka deza se cauthI kriyA lagane para bhI zrAvaka ko pranata kriyA kyoM nahIM batAI ? terahapanthI pUchate haiM-zrAvaka ne jitane aMzoM meM tyAga kiyA hai, utane aMzoM meM vrata.hai, magara jitane aMzoM meM tyAga nahIM kiyA, utane aMza kisameM ginane caahie| isakA uttara yaha hai ki tyAgane se jo zeSa raha gayA hai vaha parigraha meM zAmila hai, kyoMki zrAvaka meM parigrahi kI kiyA vidyamAna hai| isa viSaya kA vizeSa vicAra 'saddharmamaNDana' nAmaka grantha meM kiyA gayA hai|
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [654 tAtparya yaha hai ki anantAnuvandhI caukar3I kA udaya hone para pAMca, apratyAkhyAnAvaraNa caukar3I ke udaya meM cAra, pratyAkhyAna caukar3I kI vidyamAnatA meM tIna kriyAe~ lagatI - hai.| java kapAya kI nivRti ho jAtI haiM tara kriyA kI bhI / nivRtti ho jAtI hai| __ . gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM bhagavana ! tithaMca paJcendriya vivekahIna aura vikala mAne jAte haiM, isalie kyA saba paJcandriya tiryaMca jIva samAna kiyA vAle haiM? ve saba samAna karmavaMdha karate haiM yA kama-jyAdA? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai-he gautama! sava paMcendriya tiryaMca samAna kriyA vAle nahIM hai, kyoMki unake tIna bheda haiM-unameM koI samyagdRSTi: hai, koI mithyAdRSTiM haiM, koI mizradRSTiM haiN| samyagdRSTi bhI do prakAra ke haiM, koI saMyatAsaMyata haiM aura koI asaMyata haiN| saMyatAsaMyata ke pUrvokta tIna, asaMyata samyagdRSTi ke cAra tathA mithyAdRSTi aura mizradRSTi ke pAMcoM kriyAe~ lagatI haiN| .
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya kA varNana hai mUlapAThamaNussA jahA neraiyA, nANattaM-je mahAMsarIrA te vahutarAe pAggale aAhAreMti, te zrAhacca aAhAreti / je appasarIrA te appatarAe poggale aAhAreMti / abhikkhaNaM 2 zrAhAreti / sesaM jahA NeraiyANaM jAva-veyaNA / prazna-maNussA NaM bhaMte ! sabe samakiriyA ? uttara-goyamA ! No iNaDhe smjhe| prazna-se keNaTeNaM ? uttara-goyamA ! maNussA tivihApaNNattA.
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatA sUtra 1 656 taM jahA - sammadiTThI, micchAdiTTI, sammAmicchAdiTThI, tattha NaM je te sammadiTTI te tivihA paNNattA, taM jahA - saMjayA, saMjayAsaMjayA, zrasaMjayA / tattha eNaM je te saMjayA te duvihA pannattA- sarAgasaMjayA ya, vIrAgasaMjayAya / tattha NaM je te vIrAgasaMjayA te NaM akiriyA | tattha NaM je te sarAgasaMjayA te dubihA pannattA, jahAM- pamattasaMjayA ya, appamattasaMjayA ya / ! tattha NaM je te appama saMjayA tesiM NaM egA 2 mAyAvattiyA kiriyA : kajai / tattha NaM je te kajaMti, pama saMjayA to NaM do kiriyA taM jahA - prAraMbhiyA, mAyAvacitrA / tattha NaM je te saMjayAsaMjayA tesiM NaM AillAo tiriNa kiriyA kajjaMti, taM jahA - prAraMbhiyA, parigahiyA, mAyAvRttiyA / asaMjayANaM cattAri * --
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 657 sanuSya-varNana kiriyAtroM kajati-prAraMbhiyA, pariggahiyo, mAyAMvattiyA, apaJcakkhANapaJcayA / micchAdiTThINaM paMca-prAraMbhiyA, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apckkhaannpnycyaa,micchaadsnnvttiyaa| sammAmicchAdiTThINaM pNc| saMskRta-chAyA-manuSyA yathA nairayikAH, nAnAtvaM-ye mahAzarIrAste bahutarAn pudgalAnAhArayanti, te pAhatyA''hArayanti / ye'lpazarIrAste alpatarAna pudgalAnAhArayanti / abhIkSaNaM 2 AhArayanti | zeSaM yathA nairayikAnAm , yAvad vedanA / prazna-manuSyA bhagavan ! sarve samakriyAH ? uttara-gautam ! nAyamarthaH samarthaH / prazna-tatkenArthena ! ucara-gautama! manupyAtrividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-samyagdRSTiH, mivyAdRSTiH, samyag-mithyAdRSTiH / tatra ye te samyagdRSTayaste trividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-saMyatAH, saMyatA'saMyatAH, asaMyatAH / tatra ye te saMyatAste dvividhAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA-sarAgasaMyatAH, vItarAgasaMyaMtAzca
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [698] tatra ye te vItarAgasaMyatAste'kriyAH / tatra ye te sarAgasaMyatAste . dvividhAH prajJaptAH tadyathA- pramattasaMyatAzca, apramattasaMyataHzca / tatraM ye te apramattasaMyatAstairekA mAyApratyayA kriyA kriyate / tatra ye te pramattasaMyatAstai kriye kriyate, tadyathA-zrArambhikI, mAyApratyayA / tatra ye te saMyatAsaMyatAstara dyAstisaH kriyAH kriyante, tadyathA-prArambhikI, pAriprahikI, mAyApratyayA / asaMyataiH catasraH kriyAH kriyante, prArambhikI, pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnapratyayA / mithyAdRSTInAM paJcaprArambhikI, 'pArigrahikI, mAyApratyayA, apratyAkhyAnapratyayA, midhyAdarzanapratyayA / samyag-mithyAdRSTInAM paJca / - mUlArtha- manuSyoM kA varNana nArakiyoM ke samAna samajhanA cAhie / unameM bheda yaha hai-jo mahAzarIra vAle haiM ve bahutara pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM aura ve kabhI kabhI AhAra karate haiN| jo alpa zarIra vAle haiM ve alpatara pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiM aura bAra-bAra AhAra karate haiN| zeSaH saba nArakiyoM ke samAna vedanA paryanta smjhnaa| apra-bhagavan ! saba manuSya samAna kriyA vAle haiM ? uttara-gautama ! yaha artha samartha nahIM hai| prazna--so kisa kAraNa bhagavan ? :
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [19] manuSya-varNana uttara-gautama! manuSya tIna prakAra ke haiN| vaha isa prakAra-sabhyagdRSTi, mithyASTi aura samyag mithyAdRSTi / unameM jo samyagdRSTi haiM ve tIna prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, ve isa prakAra-saMyata, saMyatAsaMyata aura asaMyata / unameM jo saMyata haiM ve do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM-sarAga saMyata aura vItarAga saMyata / unameM jo vItarAga saMyata haiM ve kiyA rahita haiN| unameM jo sarAga saMyata haiM, ve do prakAra ke kahe gaye haiM, ve isa prakAra-pramattasaMyata aura apramattasaMyata / unameM jo apramacasaMyata haiM unheM eka mAyAvatiyA kriyA lagatI hai| unameM jo pramattasaMyata hai unheM do kriyAe~ lagatI hai, vaha isa prakAra--prAraMbhiyA aura mAyAvattiyA / unameM jo saMyatAsaMyata - haiM unheM Adi kI tIna kriyAe~ hotI haiM. vaha isa prakAra-prAraM.bhiyA, pArigrahikI aura mAyAvaciyA / asaMyata manuSya cAra kriyAe~ karate haiM:- yArambhiyA, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA aura apacakkhANakiyA / mithyAdRSTiyoM ko pAMca kriyAe~ hotI haiM-yAmmiyA, pariggahiyA, mAyAvattiyA, apaca. 'kvANakriyA aura mithyAdarzanapratyayA / mizradRSTiyoM ko bhI pAMca kriyAe~ hotI haiN| .: vyAkhyAna gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! sava * manuSya samAna AhAra karane vAle haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn ..ne pharmAyA-nArakiyoM ke samAna hI sArA varNana samajha lo| jo vizeSatA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai:
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 630 mahAzarIra vAle manuSya bahuta pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karate haiM, parantu kadAcit AhAra karate haiM / mahAzarIrI nArakI cAra-cAra zrAhAra karate haiM lekina mahAzarIra manuSya kabhI-kabhI zrAhAra karate haiN| yahAM mahA zarIra vAle manuSyoM se deyakura aura uttarakura ke bhoga-bhUmija manuSya lene cAhie / unakA zarIra tIna gAu kA hotA hai aura zrAhAra aSTama bhakta hotA hai arthAt tIna dina meM eka yAra AhAra karate haiN| isalie unheM kadAcit prAhAra karane vAlA kahA hai| alpa zarIra vAle manuSya ghor3e pudgalA kA zrAhAra karate haiM, parantu bAra-bAra karate haiN| - zakA-naraka ke jIva jina pudgaloM kA grAhAra karate haiM ve nistAra aura sthUla hote haiM, ataekA mahAzarIra nArakoM ko bahuta pudgaloM kA AhAra karanA par3atA hai, magara devakuMrU aura uttaramuru ke manuSya sArayukta pudgalo. kA AhAra karate haiM. ataeva unheM adhika pudgaloM kI AvazyakatA nahIM honI "cAhie / tathApi yahA~ bahuta pudgaloM kA zrAhAra batalAyA gayA hai ? jaile pA~ca sau tole kI miThAsa rakhane vAlI eka 'tolA zakara meM bahuta pudgala rahate haiM, usI prakAra devakuta aura uttaramuru ke jugaliye jopAhAra karate haiM, usameM sArabhUta 'pudgala adhika haiN| isalie unheM alpAhArI kahanA caahie| samAdhAna-jisa prakAra eka tolA cAMdI kI apekSA eka tolA sone meM adhika pudgala hote haiM, donoM kA tota varAvara hone para bhI-donoM ke yudnaMtoM meM nyUnAdhikatA hai, aura yahI kAraNa hai ki eka tolA sonA-jitanA fala saphtA hai'ekatolA sone se jitane vartanoM para mulammA kiyA jA sakatA
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 661 ] manuSya varNana hai, utanI cAMdI nahIM phailatIM-cAMdI se. utane bartanoM para mulammA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isI prakAra sArabhUta AhAra meM jitane pudgala hote haiM, nissAra AhAra meM utane nahIM hote / tAtparya yaha hai ki devakurU-uttarakurU ke manuSyoM kA AhAra dIkhane meM kama hotA hai magara usameM alpazarIrI ke AhAra kI apekSA adhika pudgala hote haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki unheM bahuta pudgaloM kA zrAhAra karane vAlA kahA gayA hai / alpazarIrI manuSya bAra-bAra aAhAra karatA hai, yaha vAta pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai, jaise ki bAlaMka bAra-bAra AhAra karatA hai| . tIna gavyUti (gAu ) kI avagAhanA vAle mahAzarIrI manuSya bhI manuSya kahalAte haiM aura mala-mUtra meM utpanna hone vAlA, aMgula ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI avagAhanA vAlA manuSya bhI manuSya kahalAtA hai| bhagavAna ne aise manuSya kIToM ke AhAra para bhI vicAra kiyA hai| pharma aura varNa, pahale utpanna hue manuSyoM ke vizuddha aura pIche utpanna hone vAloM ke avizuddha hote haiN| yadyapi pahale utpanna hone vAle vRddha manuSya ke karma aura. varNa bhI azuddha dekhe jAte haiM; tathApi isa kathana meM koI bAdhA nahIM 'zrAtI, kyoMki yaha kathana sApekSa hai| . . isake pazcAt kriyA kA prazna zrAtA hai / bhagavAn ne pharmAyA hai ki manuSya samyAhASTi, mithyASTi aura mizradRSTi ke bheda se tIna prakAra ke haiM / samyagdRSTiyoM meM bhI tIna bheda haiM
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zIbhagavatI sUtra [66.] aura unameM bhI pravAntara bheda haiN| unameM bhinna-bhinna saMkhyA vAlI kriyAe~ hotI haiM, jinakA kathana Upara A cukA hai| jisakI zraddhA yathArtha ho vaha samyagdRSTi kahalAtA hai| viparIta zraddhA arthAt atAzcika zraddhA vAlA mithyASTi kahalAtA hai| jisakI zraddhA meM vAstavikatA aura vAstavikatA kA sammizraNa ho vaha midRSTi hai| mizraSTi, mithyASTi ke hI samAna hai / jaise aparIkSaka kA~ca aura hIre ko samAna samajhatA hai, malayaparvata kI bhIlanI candana aura sAdhAraNa lakar3I ko samAna samajha kara jalAtI hai, use sAdhAraNa lakar3I aura caMdana kI lakar3I kA viveka nahIM hai, usI prakAra yathArtha aura ayathArtha ke vivaka se zUnya mithadRSTi vAlA puruSa hotA hai| jo saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai, cAritra rUpI yatanA kA viveka rakhatA hai vaha saMyata kahalAtA hai aura jisameM cAritra kI kriyA nahIM hai vaha asaMyata hai / jo dezacAritra kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, jisake aNuvrata hai para mahAbata nahIM hai, vaha saMyatAsaMyata yA. zrAvaka kahalAtA hai| - jo saMyama kA pAlana karatA hai kintu jisakA kAya kSINa yA upazAnta nahIM huA hai vaha marAga saMyamI kahalAtA hai| prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jisameM krodha aura mAna vidyamAna hai, vaha sAdhu kaise ho sakatA hai ? isakA uttara yaha haiM ki zAstrakAroM ne krodha Adi pratyeka kapAya ke cAra-cAra bheda batalAye haiN| anantAnubandhoM, apratyAkhyAna aura pratyAkhyAna ke krodha, mAna Adi jaba taka vidyamAna rahate haiM taba
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 663 ] manuSya varNana taka sAdhu avasthA prakaTa nahIM ho sakatI / yaha bAraha kavAya saphala saMyama ke virodhI haiM / lekina saMjvalana krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha meM itanI tIvratA nahIM hai / inase sakala saMyama kA ghAta nahIM hotA / saMjvalana kaSAya yathArUpAta cAritra kA ghAtaka hai, magara sAmAyika cAritra kA ghAtaka nahIM hai / zrataeva saMjvalana kapAya kI vidyamAnatA meM bhI jo sakala saMyama kA pAlana karate haiM ve sarAga saMyamI kahalAte haiM / jinake kAya kA sarvathA abhAva ho gayA hai vaha vItanAga saMyata karate haiN| vaha bhI do prakAra ke haiM:-tIrA kaSAyI zrIra upazAnta kpaayii| jaise ani ko rAkha se Dha~ka kara davA diyA jAtA hai usI prakAra karma-prakRti kI zakti ko davA denA upazama kahalAtA hai aura agni ko bilakula bujhA dene ke samAna kamoM ko naSTa kara denA jaya kahalAtA hai / gyArave guNasthAna vAle upazAnta karAyI vItarAga kahalAte haiM zrI cAruvaM tathA dhAge ke guNasthAna vAle kSINakaSAyI vItarAga kahalAte haiM / jo mahApuruSa kapAyoM se sarvathA mukra ho gaye haiM, ve kriyA se ndha kI kAraNabhUta kiyA se rahita haiM / yadyapi saMyogI vasthA meM yoga kI pravRtti se hone vAlI pathika kiyA unameM vidyamAna hai para vaha kriyA nahIM ke barAbara hai aura ina kriyAoM meM usakI gaNanA nahIM hai / 1 sarAya saMyamI pramatta aura apramatta ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM / zrapramatta saMyamI ke sirpha eka mAyApratyayA kriyA hotI hai, kyoMki unameM abhI kapAya avaziSTa hai / isIlie pUrvA
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [664 ] cAryoM ne dasaveM guNasthAna taka nau yogoM kI pravRtti vatalAI hai / nau yogoM kI pravRtti hai, isa lie vahAM yaha kriyA hai| java dharma ke viSaya meM apavAda hotA hai, arthAt mithyAvAda dvArA dharma para kalaMka lagAyA jAtA hai taba apramatta saMyata ko bhI aisI kriyA karanI par3atI hai, jisase ki dharma para lagAyA gayA kalaMka dUra ho jAya / udAharaNArtha eka bAra zreNika rAjA ne celanA rAnI ko jainadharma ke prati ghRNA utpanna karAne ke lie eka sAdhu aura eka vezyA ko eka hI makAna meM baMda kara diyA thaa| aisA karake zreNika, celanA rAnI ke hRdaya meM jaina sAdhuoM ke viSaya meM ghRNA utpanna kara denA cAhatA thaa| sAdhuko dharma kA, yaha upahAsa sahya nahIM thA / vaha dharma ko ima nindA se bacAnA cAhatA thaa| sAdhAraNa manuSya kI apekSA rAjA kI vAta kA prabhAva prAdhika par3atA hai, isalie aisA karanA aura bhI Avazyaka ho gayA thaa| - muni soca-vicAra meM par3e the kala hallA maca jAyagA aura dharma kI bar3I apratiSThA hogI / maiM ghara-ghara kaise kahatA phirUMgA ki maiM nirdoSa hU~ aura rAjA ne balAtkAra pUrvaka sujhe baMda kara diyA thaa| isake sivAya, loga svabhAvataH AzaMkA* zIla hote haiM / phira rAjA kI yAta ke Age merI kauna sunegA? isase acchA to yahAM hogA ki maiM rAjA kA hI guru-cauddha sAdhu hojaauuN| isase sArA jhagar3A hI khatma ho jaaygaa| aisA vicAra karake muni ne apanI labdhi se rAjA ke guru kA , hI bheSa banA liyA / vezyA muni ko, rAjA ke gurU ke bheSa meM - dekhakara ghabarAne lgii| vaha suMni se kSamA yAcanA karane lgii|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSya-varNana yolI meM rAjA kI zrAzA se AI huuN| mujhe kSamA kiijie| muni ne kahA-ghabarAne kA kyA kAma hai ? magara mujhase dUra hI nho| prabhAta huzrA / rAjA ne celanA para tAne kasane zurU kiye / vaha colA tumhAre guru bar3e DhoMgI hote haiN| Upara se bar3e tyAgi banate era vezyAgamana taka kAtyAga nahIM karate! rAnI dRr3ha zraddhA vAlI thii| usane kahA-mahArAja, yaha asaMbhava hai| mere guru aise kadApi nahIM ho sakate, zrAeke gurU cAhe aise bhale hI ho| anta meM rAjA aura rAnI-donoM usa makAna para paaye| yAta sAre naMgara meM phaila gaI thii| hajAroM-lAkhoM zAdamiyoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| rAjA ne usa makAna ke kivAr3a khulazaye to usameM vezyA ke sAtha rAjA ke hI gurU nikale / rAjA kI naz2ara jara usa para par3I to vaha bhaucakkA raha gyaa| yaha kyA mAmalA hai / yaha to ulTI valAya sira pdd'ii| zraya rAnI celanA ko avasara milaa| vaha rAjA kI ha~sI karane lagI aura rAjA lajita hokara eMchatAne lgaa| Azaya yaha hai ki dharma para jaba kaleka pAtA ho to muni ko aisA karanA par3atA hai| vyavahArasUtra meM ulleNDa hai. ki dharma para apavAda pAne kA avasara upasthita hone para sAdhu liMga palaTa kara anyaliMgI kA bheSa dhAraNa kara le / yadyapi aisA karanA mAyA. hI hai, tathApi vizeSa paristhiti meM usakA 'AcaraNa karanA par3atA hai, aura vaha bhI dUsare ko dhokhA dene " ke lie nahIM, varan prazasta bhAva se, dharma kI rakSA aura pratiSThA
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1 666 ! ke lie / isa prakAra apramatta sarAgI ko bhI mAyApratyayA kriyA lagatI hai| vaikriya landhi phor3akara veza banAnA pramatta saMyata meM hI saMbhava hai, kintu vepa parivartana apramatta saMyata meM bhI saMbhava hai| pramatta sarAgaH saMyamI ke do kriyAe~ hai AraMbhiyA aura mAyAvattiyA / yahA~ para prazna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki pramatta saMyamI ne ghara-dvAra saba tyAga kiyA hai, phira use prAraMbhiyA kriyA kyoM lagatI hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki usameM pramAda kA astitva hai aura pramAda prArambharUpa hI hai / jahA~ gaphanata AI ki prAraMbha hutrA / isI kAraNa pramAdI saMyamI ko zrAraMbhiyA kriyA yahA~ vatalAI gaI hai| pramatta saMyamI ko prAraMbhiyA to lagatI hI hai, isalie bhojana banAne Adi kA prAraMbha karane meM bhI kyA zani hai ? isa prakAra kA tarka karanA anucita hai, kyoMki sarva virati ke sAtha jisa prAraMbha kA parityAga kiyA gayA hai, vaha prAraMbha karane se sarva virati kA bhaMga ho jAtA hai| asAvadhAnI se calane-phirane ke kAraNa araMmiyA kiyA lagatI hai| agara sAdhu hokara bhI prAraMbha kI sthApanA kI jAya, zrAraMbha karane meM hAni nahIM hai, isa prakAra kI prarUpaNA kI jAya to vratoM ke sAtha samyaktva bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai| ataeva pramata saMyata ko unmattha apramattaguNasthAnoM kA kAla bahuta hI kama hai-isa liye elo yA pramattaguNasthAna meM hI kI jAtI haiM phira bhI zubhayoga pratyaya hotI yA daha kiyA apramattaguNasthAnoM meM bhI kAyama raha sakatI hai| pranAzaka
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 667 ] . manuSya-varNana zrAraMbha se mukta honA cAhie, tathApi gaphalata hone para use AraMbhiyA kriyA lagatI hai| . bhagavAn ne pramAda ke yoga meM lagane vAlI kriyA kI bhI gaNanA kI hai, phira terahapaMthiyoM ke kathanAnusAra agara zrAvaka meM deza se bhI avrata hotA to zrAvaka meM cAra kriyAe~ vatalAI gaI hotii| pramatta saMyata jo prAraMbha karate haiM, vaha parigraha rahita hai / ve mamatva karake prAraMbha nahIM karate haiM / mamatva karake prAraMbha karane meM parigraha kI kriyA lagatI hai| . . saMyatAsaMyata arthAt zrAvaka ke tIna kriyAe~ hotI hai| , asaMyata samyagdRSTi ke cAra hotI hai aura mithyAdRSTI tathA . mizradRSTi ke pA~coM hI hotI hai / RSEE
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hekoM kA na mUlapAThavANayantara-jotisa-vemANiyA jahA asUrakumArA, navaraM veyaNAe pANa-mAyAmacchAdiTThA uvavaraNagA ya appaveyaNatarA. pramA yisammadiTThI uvavanagA ya mahAvayaNatarAgA bhANiyabvA jotisa vemaanniyaa| saMskRta-chAyA-vAnavyantara-jyotipa-vaimAnikA yathA asurakumArAH, navarasa vedanAyAM nAnAtvaM, mAthimithyAdRSTyu papanakAzca alpavedanAkAH, amAthisamyagdRTyupAnakAca, mahAvedanakA bhaNitavyA jyotiSa vaimaanikaaH| mUlArtha-yahA~ vANa-vyantA,jyotipI aura vaimAnika, yaha satra asurakumAroM ke samAna kahane cAhie / indajhI vedanA * meM bhinnatA hai-jyotiSI aura vaimAnikoM meM jo mAyI
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 669 ] manuSya varNana mithyAdRSTi utpanna hue hoM ve alpa vedanA vAle haiM aura jo amAyI samyagdRSTi utpanna hue hoM vaha mahA vedanA vAle hote haiM, aisA kahanA cAhie / vyAkhyAna-yahA~ vANa vyantara, jyotirika aura vaimAnika kA varNana asurakumAra devoM ke samAna hI batalAyA gayA hai, inameM vedanA kA bheda hai| vANa-vyantara, jyotipika aura vaimAnika do prakAra ke utpanna hote haiM-eka mAyI mithyASTi, dUsare amAyI samyagboSTa / inake zarIra kA parimANa avagAhanA ke anusAra 'bhinna-bhinna hai| inameM jo alpazarIrI hai unakA zrAhAra alpa hai aura jo mahAzarIrI hai ce adhika pudgaloM kA AhAra karate haiN| vedanA ke viSaya meM asurakumAroM ke lie yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo saMkSI haiM unheM mahAvedanA aura asaMzI bhUtoM ko alpa vedanA hotI hai / yadyapi vyantaroM kA pATha zAstrakAra ne alaga kara diyA hai kintu asurakumAra aura vyantara ke varNana meM koI antara nahIM hai, kyoMki vyantaroM meM bhI asaMzibhUta jIva utpanna ho sakate haiN| vyantaroM meM saMzI jIva utpanna hote haiM, yaha bAta isI sUtra meM Age kahI jaaygii| yahAM yaha pATha zrAyA haiasaeNINaM jahaeNaNaM bhavaNavAsIsu, ukkoseNaM vANamaMtaresu / ' arthAt-asaMjhI jIva agara devagati meM utpanna ho to jaghanya bhavanavAsiyoM meM aura utkRSTa cAna-vyantaroM meM utpanna hote haiN|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [670] . jyotiSka aura vaimAnikoM meM asaMhI jIva utpanna nahIM: hote / isa lie inakI vedanA asurakumAroM kI taraha nahIM kahanI cAhie / jyotiSI devoM ke do bheda haiM-mAyI-mithyAdRSTi-upapannaka aura asAyI-samyagdRSTi-upapannaka / mithyASTi ko kama vedanA hotI hai aura samyagdRSTi ko adhika vedanA hotI hai / magara samyagdRSTi kI vedanA zubha rUpa hai, zAtArUpa hai azubha rUpa nahIM hai|
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lezyA kAle jIvoM kA pacana - - - - - mUlapAThaprazna-salessA eM bhaMte ! neraiyA sabve samAhAragA? uttara-prohiyANaM, salessANaM, sukkalessANaM; eersi NaM tirAho eko gamo / kaNhalemsANaM, nIlalessANaM pi eko gmo| navaraM vedaNAe-mAyimicchadiTThI-uvavannagA ya, amAyisammadiTThI-upavanagA ya bhAgiyayA / maNussA kiriyAsu sarAga-vIzrarAga-pamattA'pamattA na bhANiyavvA / kAulessANaM pi eseva gamo / navaraM-neraiyA jahA prohie daMDae tahA bhaanniyvaa| teulessA, pamhalessA jattha asthi jahA
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra | 672 ] prohiyo daMDa tahA bhANiyavvA / navaraM maNussA sarAgA, vIrAgA na bhANiyavvA / gAhAH : AT P dukkhA - ue- udie AhAra kamma-vaNNa-lessA y| samaveyaNa samakiriyA samAue ceva bodhavvA || - saMskRta - chAyA - prazna - salezyA bhagavan nairarthikAH sarve samAhArakAH ? uttara -- zradhikAnAM, salezyAnAM, zuklalezyAnAM, eteSAM trayaNAmeko gamaH, kuNalezyAnAM, nIlalezyAnAmapi eko gamaH / navaramvedanAyAM mAyimidhyAdRSyyupapanna kAzca mAvisamyagdRSTayupapanna kAzca 1 bhaNitavyA: / manuSyAH kriyAsu sarAga- vItarAga - pramattA - 'pramattA na bhaNitavyAH, kApotalezyAyAmapiH eSa eva gataH / navaram - manuSyAH sarAgAH, vItarAgA na bhaNitavyAH / gAthA: duHkhAyuSke udIrNe zrAhAraH karma - varNa - lezyAzca / samavedana - samakriyAH samA''yuSkaM caiva boddhavyam / mUlArtha - prazna -bhagavan ! lezyA vAle saba nairayika samAna AhAra vAle haiM ?
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [673 ] manuSya varNana uttara-he gautama ! audhika-sAmAnya, salezya aura zukla lezyA vAle, ina tInoM kA eka gama--pATha kahanA cAhie / kRSNalezyA vAloM aura nIla lezyA vAloM kA eka:-samAna pATha kahanA cAhie, para unakI vedanA meM isa prakAra bheda hai:-mAyimithyAdRSTi-- upapannaka aura amAyI samyagdRSTi--upapannaka kahane cAhie / tathA kRSNa lezyA aura nIla lezyA meM manuSyoM ko sarAgasaMyaMta, vItarAgasaMyata, pramattasaMyata aura apramatta saMyata nahIM kahanA cAhie / tathA kApotalezyA meM bhI yahIM pATha kahanA cAhie, meda yaha hai ki kApota lezyA vAle nairayikoM ko audhika daMDaka ke samAna * kahanA cAhie / tejo lezyA aura padma lezyA vAloM ko audhika daMDaka ke hI samAna kahanA cAhie vizeSatA yaha hai ki manuSyoM ko sarAga aura vItarAga nahIM kahanA cAhie / gArthI: karma aura AyuSya udIrNa hoM to vedate haiM / AhAra, karma, varNa, lezyA, vedanA, kriyA aura AyuSya ina saba kI samAnatA ke saMbaMdha meM pahale kahe anusAra hI samajhanA caahie| vyAkhyAna-aba taka jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, usameM kisI khAsa apekSA kA vicAra nahIM thA / sAmAnya rUpa se cauvIsa daMDakoM ke viSaya meM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / ava lezyA kI apekSA se cauvIsa daMDakoM kA vicAra kiyA jAtA hai /
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [67 ] chaH lezyAoM ke chaH daMDaka aura salezya kA, eka isa prakAra sAta daMDakoM se yahAM vicAra kiyA gayA hai / saralatA se sara jhAne ke lie lezyAoM kI koTiyAM banA lI gaI hai| pahale nairayikoM kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, usameM sAmAnya nairayikoM kA prazna thA / lekina yahA~ yaha prazna haibhagavan ! lezyA ghAle nAraka samAna prAhArI haiM ? isa prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAna kahate haiM-gautama ! salezya nArakoM ke do bheda haiM- alpazarIrI nairayika bhI salezya haiM aura mahAzarIrI narayika bhI salezya (lezyAyukta) hai / ataeva nArakiyoM ke AhAra Adi kI vaktavyatA pahale ke hI samAna samajha lenI caahie| AhAra ke viSaya meM jisa prakAra prazna kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra zarIra, ucchvAla, karma, varNa, lezyA, vedanA, kriyA aura upapAta ke lie bhI prazna karanA cAhie / isI prakAra covIsoM, daNDakoM ko lekara prazna karane cAhie / sAmAnya rUpa se salezya kA prazna karane ke pazcAt kRSNa lezyA saMbaMdhI prazna prAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-kRpA lezyA vAle sava nArakI samAna AhArI haiM ? isake uttara meM bhagavAn pharmAte haiM-nahIM ! kyoMki kRSNalezyA yadyapi sAmAnya rUpa le eka hai, tathApi usake avAntara bheda aneka haiM / koI kRSNalezyA apekSAkRta vizuddha hotI hai, koI avizuddha hotI hai| eka kRSNalezyA le narakagati milatI hai aura eka kRSNalezyA se bhavanapAta devoM meM utpatti hotI hai / ataeva kRSNa lezyA meM taratamatara ke bheda se aneka bheda haiM / kRSNa lezyAvAle nAra
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lezyA kA kAnha MEEEE mUlapAThaHprazna-kaiNaM bhaMte ! lessAgo paNNattAno ? uttara-goyamA ! cha lessAno paNNattA, taMjahA-lessANaM biIno uddeso bhANiyabvo, jaav-iddddhii| saMskRta-chAyA-prazna-Rti bhagavan ! lezyAH prajJaptAH ? uttara-gautama ! SaD lezyAH prajJaptAH, tadyathA---lezyAnAM dvitIya uddezako bhaNitavyaH, yAvad-RddhiH / mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! lezyAe~ kitanI kahI gaI haiM ? uttara--gautama ! lezyAe~ ch| kahI gaI haiM / vaha isa prakAra ka sA aadi| yahA~ prajJApanAsUtra meM kathita
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 677 manuSya vana lezyA pada kA dUsarA uddezaka kahanA cAhie / vaha Rddhi kI vanAvyatA taka kahanA caahie| vyAkhyAna-lazyA ke bhedoM ko bhalibhA~ti samajhane ke lie usake svarUpa ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hai / lezyA ke saMbaMdha meM pahale kucha vivecana kiyA gayA hai, phira bhI yahA~ dUsare prakAra se varNana karanA Avazyaka hai / jisake dvArA zrAtmA ke sAtha pharmapudgaloM kA zlapa do-AtmA aura pharma milakara ekameka ho jAeM use lazyA kahate haiN| maiMne pahale batalAyA thA ki kAya se anuraMjita yoga kI pravRti lezyA kahalAtI hai| magara yogaphI pravRti bhI lezyA kahalAtI hai| lezyA kA yaha lakSaNa batalAte hue eka prAcArya ne kahA hai jahAM yogada yahI lezyA hotI hai aura jahAM yoga nahIM hai vahAM lezyA bhI nahIM hotI, jaise caudahaveM guNa sthAna meM / ataeva yoga kI pravRti ko dI lezyA kahanA caahie| phapAya se anujita yoga kI prakRti ko lezyA mAnA jAya to taraha guNa sthAna meM lakSyA kA abhAva ho jAyagA, kyoMki isa guNa sthAna meM jo yoga kI pravRti hai vaha kapAya saanujita nahIM hai, kyoMki yahAM kapAya kA sarvathA abhAva ho jAtA hai| zrataeva lekSyA kA yaha lakSaNa ThIka nahIM jAna pdd'taa| yaha eka pakSa kA kathana hai| dusare pakSa kI yuti isa prakAra :-yoga kI pravRti kohI lazyA mAnanA ucita nahIM hai, kyoMki kapAya ke binA yoga se sthitibaMdha nahIM sktaa| yoga se sirpha pratibaMdha aura pradezabaMdha hotA hai, sthitibaMdha nahIM hotaa| sthitiyadha aura
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [6 ] anubhAgabaMdha kapAya se hote haiM / ataeva agara yoga ke pariraNAma ko lezyA mAnA jAya to kahanA hogA ki sthitibaMdha aura anubhAgaraMdha kapAya se nahIM hotaa| ina donoM pakSoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki kayAya se anuraMjita yoga kI pravRtti lezyA kahalAtI hai aura lezyA tabhI taka rahatI hai jaba taka yoga hai| terahaveM guNasthAna meM yoga hai isalie lezyA hai| bAda meM yoga nahIM hai ataeva lezyA bhI nahIM hai| AThaveM guNasthAna le zukla lezyA hotI hai, vaha phira nahIM bdltii| Age jaba taka lezyA rahegI, zukla hI rahegI! prAcArya kahate haiM-jaba nadI meM pUra pAtA hai taba nadI. kI reta samatala rUpa meM jama jAtI hai aura pRra haTa jAne ke bAda bhI reta para jamI huI taraMgeM dikhAI detI haiN| yaha saba nadI ke pravAha se huA thA / nadoM kA pravAha khatma ho gayA, pAnI yaha gyaa| lekina usake nimitta se banI huI lahareM jamI raha gii| isI prakAra yoga ke sAtha kapAya kA saMbaMdha hone se lezyA kI racanA hotI hai| yoga ko lezyA ke rUpa meM pariNata karanA kaSAya kA kAma hai| java kapAya halkI hotI hai tava lezyA prazasta hotI hai| isa prakAra kapAya aura yoga se lezyA banI hai| jaise pAnI vaha jAne para bhI reta meM lahareM vanI rahatI hai usI prakAra kapAya ke naSTa hojAne para bhI yoga ke sAtha lezyA banI rahatI hai| tadanantara jaise vAyu calane se reta kI lahareM bigar3a jAtI hai, usI prakAra terahaveM guNasthAna leM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM jAte samaya, yoga kA nAza hone para tezyA bhI sasthA naSTa hojAtI hai| ..
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 679 ] manuSya-varNana yahA~ gautama svAmI ke bhagavAn se lezyAoM kI saMkhyA ke saMbaMdha meM prazna kiyA hai| bhagavAn ne uttara diyA- gautama ! lezyAe~ chaH haiM / ve isa prakAra haiM: - kRSNa, nIla, kApota, tejo, padma aura zuru | inameM se eka-eka lezyA meM saMkhyAta asaMkhyAta sthAna haiM / WA yahA~ yaha AzaMkA kI jA sakatI hai ki lezyAoM ke -sthAna asaMkhyAta asaMkhyAta kyoM hai ? ananta yA saMkhyAta kyoM nahIM hai ? isakA samAdhAna yaha haiM ki jisa sthAna meM jIva jAtA hai, vahAM ke yogya vezyA hI usameM zrAtI hai aura usa leiyAM se ho sthitibaMdha hotA hai / zrAyu ke samApta hone para vaha lezyA antarmuhUrta meM badala jAtI hai / arthAt jisa lezyA meM zrAyubaMdha hotA hai, marakara usI lezyA meM jIva jAtA hai / " jIva ko niyata sthAna para utpanna hone ke lie kauna le jAtA hai ? jIva ne to naraka yA svarga dekhA nahIM hai, phira use kauna vahAM pahu~cAtA hai ? sAtaveM naraka ke nIce se marakara pRthvIkAya kA jIva siddhazilA taka pahu~ca jAtA hai / use kyA mAlUma ki mujhe kahA~ jAtA hai aura kyA karanA hai ? zrataeva jIvoM ko niyata sthAna para pahu~cAne vAlA koI dUsarA honA cAhie | vaha kauna ? * . isa prakAra ke praznoM kA ThIka-ThIka uttara na de sakate vAloM ne Izvara ke jimme para yaha kAma sauMpa diyA hai, ve kahate haiM, svarga yA naraka meM bhejane vAlA Izvara ke sivAya aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? binA rAjA kI AzA ke na koI jela meM jAtA hU~, na usake mahala meM praveza kara sakatA hai| kahA bhI hai:
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra / 60 ajJo janturanIzo ' yamAtmanaH sukha-duHkhayoH / Izvara prerito gaccheta, zvabhraM vA svargameva vA / / . arthAt-yaha ajJAnI jIva apanA sukha-duHkha bhogane meM asamartha hai / isalie Izvara kI preraNA se prerita hokara svarga-naraka meM jAtA hai| Izvara sukha-duHkha kA dAtA hai,isa saMbaMdha meM, isI sUtra ke vyAkhyAna meM pahale vicAra kiyA jA cukA hai / ataeva piSTa peSaNa karanA ucita nahIM hai / vAstava meM Izvara ko sukha-duHkha kA dAtA mAnane se usameM aneka doSa pAte haiN| isalie Izvara sukha-duHkha nahIM detaa| agara Izvara sukha-duHkha nahIM detA to jIva ko naraka meM kauna bhejatA hai ? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke lie hI lezyA ke asaMkhyAta sthAna batalAye gaye haiN| aura sAtha hI yaha bhI batalAyA gayA hai ki jIva jisa sthAna meM utpanna hotA hai usI kI lezyA meM zrAyu-baMdha hotA hai| isase yaha niSkarSa nikAlanA kaThina nahIM hai ki naraka yA svarga meM le jAne vAlI lezyA hI hai / kahA bhI hai maraNAnte yA gatiH sA matiH / arthAt-mRtyu ke pazcAta jaisI gati hone vAlI hai, vaisI hI mati mRtyu kAla meM hotI hai| jaba taka Ayu kA vaMdha nahIM huA tava taka jaisI mati hai vaisI gati hai, magara Ayu kA baMdha ho cukane ke pazcAta jaisI
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [681] sanuSya varNana gati hai vaisI mAta hotI hai| kalpanA kIjie, Apa dillI nagara ke makAnoM kI racanA dekha rahe haiN| yaha racanA kisa prakAra huI hai ? sarva prathama manuSya ke mastiSka meM isa racanA kA vikAsa huA, phira usane use sthUla rupa pradAna kiyA / ataeva yaha racanA mana ke vicAroM para hI nirbhara hai| jisa mana ke vicAra se yaha racanA huI hai, usI mana ke vicAra le raha naSTa bhI ho sakatI hai| isI prakAra svarga yA naraka mAdi saba mana ko lezyA para nirbhara hai| jaisI lezyA hotI hai, vaisI ho gati hotI hai| pahale lezyA vanI yA pahale sthAna banA, yaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki donoM meM se kisI kI pahala nahIM hai, donoM anAdikAlIna pravAha se cana rahe haiN| lezyA eka sAdhAraNa-sI bAta mAlUma hotI hai, para agara gaharAI se dekhA jAya to lezyA ke hI kAraNa jIva anAdikAla se bhava-bhramaNa kara rahA hai| ataH yaha vicAra mata karo ki svarga meM sukha aura naraka meM duHkha hai, varan nizcita samajho ki samasta sukha aura duHkha tumhArI hI lezyA meM bharA par3A hai| anAthI muni ne rAjA zreNika ko yaha saba batalAyA thaa| unhoMne kahA thA appA kattA vikattA ya, suhANa ya duhANa ya / appA mittamamittaM ca, duppaTTiya suppttttiyo|| appA naI veyaraNI, appA me kUDasAmalI / appA kAmaduhA dherae, appA:me naMdaNaM vaNaM / /
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [682 ] arthAta-vinA karma ke kucha hotA nahIM aura karma apane hI kiye lagate haiN| isalie cAhe dukha ho cAhe sukha ho, vaha apanA-AtmA kA hI kiyA huA hai |jo kucha karatA hai, AtmA hI karatA hai / atarava prAtmA hI apanA mitra hai aura AtmA hI apanA zatru hai| . AtmA ke apane hI kamI se sukha duHkha kI prApti hotI hai, isalie zrAtmA hI vaitaraNI nadI haiM, zrAtmA hI kUTa zAlmalivRkSa hai aura AtmA hI kAmadhenu tathA nandanavana hai| lezyA meM hI saMsAra hai / burI lezyA meM naraka hai| agara vaitaraNI se Darate ho to burI lezyA kyoM utpanna hone dete, ho? vaitaraNI kI lezyA nahIM lAoge to vaitaraNI zrApa hI dUra bhAga jaaygii| . anAthI muni ne vaitaraNI aura kUTa zAlmali vRkSa meM sArA naraka garbhita kara diyA hai aura kAmadhenu evaM nandana vana meM sampUrNa svarga samA diyA hai| kUTa zAlmali, vaitaraNI, nandanavana aura kAmadhenu anya kucha nahIM, sava AtmA kI lezyA meM hI haiM / isa prakAra svarga aura naraka, donoM tumhArI muTTiyoM meM haiM / jise cAho, aMgIkAra kara sakate ho| tuma svayaM apane sukha-dukhadAtA Izvara ho.| dUsarA koI tumheM svarga naraka kA adhikArI nahIM banA sktaa| lezyA kI vizuddhi ke lie satata AtmanirIkSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai / tumhAre antaHkaraNa meM kava, kauna sI lezyA kA prAdurbhAva hotA hai, yaha vAta zAstra rUpI darpaNa meM, jJAnanetroM se dekha sakate ho| jaise vaidyakazAstra meM roga ke lakSaNa
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 683 1 manuSya vaNena batalAye gaye haiM aura una lakSaNoM se yaha nizcaya kara liyA jAtA hai ki mujhe kauna-sA roga huyA hai, isI prakAra zAstroM meM lejhyA kA varNana pAyA jAtA hai / zAstroM ke anusAra milAna karake dekho ki mujha meM kauna-sI lezyA udbhUta huI hai| samyagdRSTi puruSa lezyAnoM kA vicAra karake yaha nizcaya karatA hai ki maiM svayameva svarga-naraka kA kA huuN| apanI lezyA hI phaladAyinI hotI hai| dUsarA koI kisI ko svarga-naraka meM nahIM bheja sktaa| nami rAjarSi se indra ne kahA thA ki Apa rAjA haiM aura rAjA ka yogya hI kArya kIjie: zrAmose lomahAre, ya gaMThI bhee ya takare / nagarasa khamaM kAUNa, to gcchsikhttiyaa|| zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra ivAM a0 arthAt-he kSatriya ! jo loga prajA ko luTate haiM, Thagate haiM, aura gA~Ta kATate haiM, unheM kaThora zikSA (saz2A.) dekara . apana gajya meM aisI vyavasthA kA pracAra kA do ki Apake rAjya meM koI cora, luTerA yA girahakaTa na rahane paave| aise logoM dvArA nagara ko saMtApa hotA hai| ataeva inake dvArA hone vAlA saMtApa miTAkara zAnti kA saMcAra kIjie / isake pazcAta sAdhu bananA / jaba taka Apa ina dravya-coroM ko vaza meM nahIM karoge taba taka bhAvaM. coroM ko kisa prakAra adhIna kara sakoge? prataNva pahale ina coroM kA nigraha kro| kaI loga kahate haiM- dhana hamane upArjana kiyA aura
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [688 ] bar3hate haiN| Aja corI kA eka upAya divAlA nikAlanA bhI hai| sikke kI kRpA se corI ke aneka ziSTasammata tarIke IjAda hue haiN| sikke ke abhAva meM koI saMgraha karatA bhI to dhAnya kA saMgraha karatA / para dhAnya kA kitanA saMgraha kiyA jA sakatA hai ? sivA khAne ke vaha aura kisa kAma A sakatA haiM ? lekina sike to z2amIna meM gAr3a kara rakheM jAte haiN| - praznavyAkaraNa sUtra kA tIsarA dvAra dekho to patA calegA ki vAstava meM cora kauna hai ? TAlsTAya ke prantha dekhane se patA calatA hai ki bhagavAna mahAcIra ke adhikAMza upadeza usakI buddhi meM utara gaye the| tAtparya yaha hai ki lezyA kI zuddhatA ke lie vastu-tattva) kA aura apane antaHkaraNa kA gaMbhIra nirIkSaNa karate rahanA cAhie / sadA apanI caukasI karane vAlA Atmazuddhi kI ora zIghratA se pragati karatA hai| . bhagavAna ne gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM kahAgautama ! lezyAe~ chaH haiM! panavaNA sUtra ke 34veM pada ke dUsare uddezaka meM lezyA kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaha saba yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / vahA~ isa prakAra kA pATha hai: pra0-bhagavan ! lezyAe~ kitanI haiM ? .. u0-gautama ! lezyAe~ chaH hai-zukla lezyA se kRSNa lezyA tk| 'pra0-bhagavana ! nairathika ke kitanI lezyAe~ haiM ? u0-gautama / tIna haiN|
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [689 sanuSya varNana yahA~ yaha vicArane yogya hai ki jIva kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lenyA se naraka gayA hai aura unhIM lezyAoM se, naraka se nikala kara tIrthakara bhI hotA hai |jo lezyAe~ naraka gati meM jAne kA kAraNa banI thIM, vahI tIrthakara hone kA bhI kAraNa banatI haiN| isI se yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki pratyeka lezyA baiMkiTane kitane zravAntara bheda haiN| he gautama ! naraka ke jIvA meM tIna lezyAeM hotI haiN| viryaca yoni ke jIvoM meM chahoM lezyAe~ pAI jAtI haiN| ekendriyoM meM cAra lezyAeM ho sakatI haiN| pRthvIkAya, jalakAya aura vanaspati kAra meM cAra lezyAe~ hotI hai, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, dvIndriya, trIndriya aura caturindriya meM tIna lezyAe~ haiN|tiryc paMcendriya aura manuSya meM chahoM lezyAeM haiN| bhuvanapati aura vyanvara ke cAra lezyAe~ hai jyotika devoM meM tejo lezyA hai| pahale aura dUsare devaloka meM tejo lezyA, tIsare se pAMcave meM ena lezyA tathA Age ke svargoM meM zukla lezyAM hotI hai| ., gautama svAmI, bhagavAna se prazna karate haiM-bhagavan ! kRSNa lazyA se zukla lezyA taka ke jIvoM meM se kauna kama Rddhi vAlA hai aura kauna kisase adhika Rddhi rAlA hai? isake uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyA-kRSNa lezyA vAle se nIla khezyA vAlA mahA-RddhimAna haiN| isa prakAra sabase adhika RddhimAna zukla lezyA vAle haiM aura saMbase kama RddhimAra kRSNa lezyA vAle haiN|
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra saMsthAna kAla mUlapATha prazna - jIvassa NaM bhaMte ! tItaddhAe diTThassa kaI vihe saMsAra saM ciTTaNa kAle parApate ? . uttara - goyamA ! cauvihe saMsAra saMciTTha kAle patte, taMjahAraiya saMsAra saM ciTTha kAle, tirikkha- maNussa- devasaMsAra saM ciTThaNa kAle ya. paNNatte !
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 691 } manuSya pani ___ prazna-neraiya saMsAra saM ciTThaNa kAle NaM bhaite : kavihe puNNate ? uttara-goyamA tivihe paNNate, tajahA: sunnakAle, asunnakAle, misskaale| * * azca-tirikkha joNitra saMsArapucchA ? . uttara-goyamA / duvihe paNate, taMjahAasunnakAle ya missakAle ya / maNussANa ya devANa ya jahA neraDyAeM / prazna-eassa Na bhaite / nerai assa saMsAra saMciTThaNa kAlassa sunnakAlassa,asuntrakAlassa, mIsakAlassa ya kayare, kayarehito appe vA, bahue vA, tulle vA, visesAhie vA? .. uttara-goyamA savvatyo ve asunnakAle missakAle ataguNe, sunnakAle aNaMtaguNe !
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra 1 692 tiriksa joNiyANa saMvatyobe asunnakAle, mIsakAle aNataguNe, maNussa-devANa ya jahA neraiyAeM! prazna- eprassa NaM bhaMte ! nerai asaMsAra saMcihaNakAlassa jAva- devasaMsArasaMciTThaNakAlarasa jAva-visesAhie vA ? uttara- goyamA ! samvatyoce maNussasaMsAra saMciTThaNakAle, neraina saMsArasaMciTThaNakAle asaMkhenaguNe, devasaMsArasaMciTThaNakAle asaMkhejaguNe, tirikkhajoNiya saMsArasaMciTThaNakAle aNaMtaguNe / - saMskRta-chAyA prazna - jIvasya bhagavan ! pratItakAle aAdiSTasya katividhaH saMsAra saMsthAna kAlaH prajJaptaH ? uttara-~mautama ! caturvidhaH saMsAra. saMsthAna kAla: prajanA,
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 685 ] saMsAra saMsthAnakAla tadyathA nairathikasaMsAra saMsthAnakAla:, tiryag- manuSya-deva-saMsAra saMsthAna kAlazva prajJaptaH / prazna - nairayika saMsArasaMsthAnakAlo bhagavan ! katividhaH prajJaptaH ? uttara - gautama ! trividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA: zUnyakAlaH, zUnyakAla:, mizrakAla:' | prazna - tiryagyonikasaMsAra * pRcchA ? uttara - gautama ! dvividhaH prajJaptaH, tadyathA - zrazUnyakAlaca, mizrakAMzca / manuSyANAM ca devAnAzca yathA nairayikANAm / " prazna - etasya bhagavan ! nairathikasya saMsArasaMsthAnakAlasya zUnyakAlasya, zUnyakAlasya, mizrakAlasya ca kataraH katarebhyo'lpo vA, bahuko vA, tulyo vA, vizeSAdhiko vA ? uttara - gautama ! sarvastoko'zUnyakAlaH, mizrakAlo'nantaguNaH, zUnyakAlo'nantaguNaH / tiryagyAnikAnAM sarvastoko'zUnyakAlaH, mizrakAlo'nanta"guNaH, manuSya devAnAzca yathA nairayikANAm / prazna --- etasya bhagavan !. nairayikasaMsAra saMsthAnakAlasya yAvatdevasaMsArasaMsthAnakAlasya yAvat vizeSAdhiko vA ?
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [683 ] uttara-gautama ! sarvastoko manuSyasaMsArasaMsthAnakAlaH, nairayikasaMsArasaMsthAnakAlo'saMkhyeyaguNaH, devasaMsArasaMsthAnakAlo'saMkhyeyaguNaH, tiryag-yonikasaMsArasaMsthAnakAlo'nantaguNaH / mUlArtha-prazna-bhagavan ! atItakAla meM AdiSTanAraka Adi vizeSaNa-viziSTa jIvoM kA saMsAra-saMsthAnakAla kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? uttara-gautama! saMsAra-saMsthAna kA kAla cAra prakAra kA kahA hai, vaha isa prakAra hai:-narayikasaMsArasaMsthAnakAla tiryacasaMsArasaMsthAnakAla, manuSyasaMsArasaMsthAna kAla aura devasaMsArasaMsthAna kAla / . prazna-bhagavan ! nairayikasaMsArasaMsthAna kAla kitane prakAra kA kahA gayA hai ? ___ uttara-gautama! tIna prakAra kA kahA hai, vaha isa prakAra zUnyakAla, azUnyakAla aura mizrakAla / ____ prazna-bhagavan ! tiryaMca saMsArasaMsthAnakAla kitane prakAra kA kahA hai ? uttara-gautama ? do prakAra kA kahA hai, vaha isa
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 687 ] saMsAra saMsthAnakAla prakAra - azUnyakAla aura mizrakAla | manuSyoM aura devoM ke saMsArasaMsthAna kAla ke prakAra nArakiyoM ke samAna hI samajhane cAhie / prazna- bhagavan ! nArakiyoM ke saMsArasaMsthAna kAla ke tIna zUnya - zUnya aura mizra kAloM meM kauna kisase kama, bahuta, tulya yA vizeSAdhika hai ? uttara - gautama ! saba se kama zUnya kAla hai, usase mizrakAla anaMtagunA hai aura usakI apekSA bhI zUnya kAla " anaMtaguNA hai / tiyaMca saMsAra saMsthAna kAla ke do bhedoM meM se saba se kama azUnya kAla hai aura usakI apekSA mizrakAla anaMtaguNA haiN| manuSyoM aura devoM ke saMsAra saMsthAna kAla kI nyUnAdhikatA nArakiyoM ke saMsAra saMsthAna kAla kI nyUnAdhikatA ke samAna hI samajhanA cAhie / prazna -- bhagavan ! nArakiyoM ke, tIryaMcoM ke, manuSyoM ke aura devoM ke saMsAra saMsthAna kAloM meM kauna kisase kama, jyAdA, tulya yA vizeSAdhika hai ?
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra | darara ! to vahAM kitane prakAra kA kAla mogA? yahAM lokottara kAla se abhiprAya samajhanA caahie| bhagavAna ne uttara diyA-gautama! naraka meM jIvane tIna prakAra kA kAla bitAyA hai:-zUnya kAja zUnyakAla aura mizrakAla / Agama meM kahA hai| sunnAsunno mIso tiviho saMsAra ciTaNA kAlA / tiriyANaM sunnavajo sesANaM hoi tivido vi| arthAt-saMsAra saMsthAna kAla tIna prakAra hai:-zUnyakAla, azUnyakAla aura mithakAla tiryoM meM zUnyakAla nahIM hotA, ora sava gAtayoM meM tInoM prakAra kA saMsthA kAla hotA hai| * ava prazna yaha hai ki zUnya kAla kise kahate haiM ? isa viSaya meM TIkAkAra kA kathana hai cApa pahale zUnyakAla kA nAma AyA hai, tathApi pahale azunyakAla kA svarupa batalAyA jAtA ha! azUnyakAla samajha lene para zaSa do saralatA se samajhe jA ske| vartamAna kAla meM sAto narakoM meM jitane jIva vidyamAna haiM, unameM se jitane samaya taka na koI jIva bhare aura nayA utpanna ho, arthAt utane ke utane hI jIva jitane samaya taka rahe, usa samaya ko naraka kI apekSA prazUnya kAla kahate haiN| udAharaNArtha-isa samaya vyAkhyAna sabhA meM jitane thotA. bhaujUda haiM unameM se java taka.na eka bhI jAve aura na eka bhI nayA Ave, usa samaya ko azUnya kAla lalanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai naraka meM eka aisA bhI samaya prAtA hai jaba ne koI nayA jIva naraka meM jAtA hai aura na pahale ke nArakiyoM
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [693 ] saMsAra saMsthAnakAla meM se koI bAhara nikala kara AtA hai| vahI kAla naraka kA azUnya kAla kahalAtA hai ! kahA hai- .. AiTThasamaiyANaM, naraiyANaM na jAva eko vi / uncaTTai anno vA, uvavajjai so asunno o|| arthAt-zrAdiSTa samaya vAle nArakI jIvoM meM se jaba taka na eka bhI marakara nikalatA hai, na koI nayA utpanna hotA hai, tava taka kA kAla azUnyakAla kahalAtA hai| vartamAna kAla ke ina nArakiyoM meM se eka, do, tIna tyAra, ityAdi krama se nikalate-nikalate jaba eka hI nArakI. zeSa raha jAe, arthAt maujUdA nArakiyoM meM se eka kA nikalanA jaya prAraMbha huA taba se lekara jaba eka zepa rahA tava taka ke samaya ko mithakAla kahate haiM / udAharaNArtha-vartamAna kAla meM yahAM jitane manupya baiThe haiM, ve saba eka-eka karake cale jAveM, sipa manuSya zeSa raha jAya aura dUsare naye pAjAve, taba taka kA samaya mizrakAla kahalAtA hai| vartamAna kAla ke jina nArakiyoM kA Upara vicAra kiyA hai, unameM se jaba samasta nArakI, naraka se nikala AveM ena bhI zeSa na rahe, aura unake sthAna para sabhI naye nArakI pahu~ca jAyeM, vaha samaya zunyakAla kahalAtAhai |jaise-vyaakhyaan meM eka hajAra zrAdamI baiThe the. dhIre-dhIre ve saba cale gaye / unameM se eka bhI bAkI na rahA aura unake baMdale naye AdamI A yeThe, yaha zunyakAla khlaayaa| bhagavAn pharmAte haiM- he gautama ! yaha jIva naraka meM
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [694] rahA hai| isane kabhI aisI avasthA bhogI hai jaba naraka ke apane sAthiyoM se bichur3a kara akelA hI rahA, kabhI isane aisI avasthA bhogI, jaba isake sAthI aneka jIva vahAM maujUda the aura kabhI aisA bhI samaya AyA jaba isake sAtha pahale vAloM meM koI bhI zeSa nahIM rahA thaa| ____ gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-bhagavana ! tiryaMca yoni meM yaha jIva kaise rahA ? bhagavAn pharmAte haiM-gautama ! tithaMca yoni meM jIva do prakAra le rahA-zUnyakAla meM aura mizrakAla meN| mizrakAla ke nArakI jIvoM kA jo vicAra kiyA hai, vaha vartamAna kAla ke jIvoM kI apekSA se hI nahIM kiyA hai, kintu jisa kAla meM naraka ke jIva naraka meM the, ve nikalA kara dUsarI yoni meM gaye-phira cAhe ve kisI bhI yoni meM gaye, ho, parantu unakI apekSA se bhI vicAra kiyA hai| udAharaNa ke lie vyAkhyAnasabhA meM eka hajAra manupya baiThe the| unameM se aura saba cale gaye, sirpha eka hI manuSya zeSa rhaa| ve gaye hae manuSya, kahIM bhI jAkara vyAkhyAna meM zrA jAveM, vaha samaya mizrakAla kahalAtA hai| agara aisA, na mAnA jAyagA to dopa paaygaa| Age azalyakAla kI apekSA mizrakAla anantaguNA kahA hai, so ghaTa nahIM skegaa| prazUnyakAla arthAt virahakAla bAraha mahUrta kA hai| agara yahA~ naraka ke jIvoM kI hI apekSA lI jAya to vaha asaMkhyAtaguNA hI ThaharegA, anantaguNA nhiiN| isalie jo jIva naraka se nikala kara vanaspati meM gayA, vaha bhI naraka kI apekSA vAle mizrakAla meM ginA jAyagA, tabhI mizrakAla kI anantaguNA siddha hogii| kahA bhI hai:
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [695 1 saMsAra saMsthAnakAla eyaM praNa te jIve. paDucca muttaM na tabbhavaM cevH| jai hojja tabbhavaM to, anantakAlo na saMbhava // .. arthAta-yaha satra jIvoM ko usI bhava ke Azrita nahIM hai| agara usI bhava ke Azrita mAnA jAya to mizrakAla anantaguNA saMbhava na hogaa| mizrakAla kI anantaguNatA meM kyoM vAdhA zrAegI, ise spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai| naraka ke vartamAnakAlIna nArakI apanI Ayu pUrNa karake naraka se nikalate hI haiM aura naraka kI Ayu asaMkhyAtakAla kI hI hai, anantakAla kI nahIM hai / 'aisI avasthA meM bAraha muhUrta vAle azUnyakAla kI apekSA mithakAla asaMkhyAtaguNA siddha hogA, anantaguNA nahIM / ata eva naraka ke jIva jaba taka naraka meM rahe tabhI taka mizrakAla nahIM samajhanA cAhie, varan naraka ke jIva naraka se nikala kara dUsarI yoni meM janma lekara phira naraka meM AveM, taba taka kA kAla mizrakAla hai| tiyaca yoni meM do hI saMsthAnakAla haiM-azUnyakAla aura mizrakAla | zUnyakAla tiryaMca yoni meM nahIM hai / zUnyakAla taba hotA hai jaba usa yoni meM pahale vAlA eka bhI jIvana rahe, magara tiryaMca yoni meM ananta jIva haiN| ve saba ke saba usameM se nikala kara nahIM jaate| isalie tiryaMca yoni meM . zUnyakAla nahIM hai| - manuSya yoni aura devayoni meM tInoM kAla haiN| ataeva ina donoM kA varNana pUrvokta nArakiyoM ke varNana ke samAna hI samajhanA caahie|
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 666 ] isake anantara gautama svAmI prazna karate haiM ki naraka kI apekSA se tInoM kAloM meM kauna-sA phAlaM saMgha se kama adhika haiM? bhagavAn ne pharmAyA-naraka kI apekSA se saMva se kama azUnyakAla hai / zrazUnyakAla utkRSTa se utkRSTa cAraha muhUrtta kA hai| mizrakAla, zraMzUnyakAla se zranantaguNA hai / jIva naraka se nikalakara dUsarI gati meM jAkara trasa aura vanaspati Adi meM gamanAgamana karake phira naraka meM Ave, taba taka mizrakAla hI hai / : ''. mizrakAla anantaguNA hai, isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki 'nArakI kA nirlepanaM kAla aura vanaspati kA kAyasthiti kAla bhAgatA hai / isalie mizrakAla anantaguNa hai zUnyakAla, mizrakAla se bhI anantaguNA hai / naraka ke jIva 'taraka se nikalakara vanaspati meM jAte haiM aura vanaspati kI sthiti anantakAla kI hai ataeva zUnyakAla anantaguNA hai / tiryavoM kI apekSA sava se kama azUnyakAla hai / cAraha muhUrtta kA viraha hotA hai, isalie zUnyakAla kama hai / - tiryaca paMcendriya kI apekSA azUnyakAla vAraha muhartta 'hai, tIna vikalendriya kA anantamuhUrtta kA hai aura pAMca samUrchima tiyecoM kI apekSA azUnyakAla hai hI nahIM / ekendriya kI apekSA se bhI azUnyakAla nahIM hotA, mizrakAla hI rahatA hai| pRthvIkArya Adi meM bhI asaMkhya jIva utpanna hote haiM,
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 697 ] .. saMsAra saMsthAnakAla aura naye jAte haiM, ataeva pRthvIkAya Adi meM bhI mizrakAla anantaguNA hai / manuSyoM aura devoM ke saMsthAna kAla kI honAdhikatA nArakiyoM ke hI samAna samajhanI cAhie / 3 saMsAra kI apekSA jIva kA tIna kAla kA saMsArasaMsthAna kAla samApta hotA hai / isake anantara mokSa kA prazna upasthita hotA hai / usa para Age vicAra kiyA jAtA hai /
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ graha kiyA Docomracracke mUlapAThaprazna-jIveNaM bhaMte! aMtakiriyaM kara jA? uttara-goyamA ! pratthegaie karejA, atthegaieno karejA, aMtakiriyAparya neyavvaM / saMskRta-bAyA-prazna-jIvo bhagavan ! antakriyAM kuryAt / uttara-gautama ! astyekakaH kuryAt pratyekako no kuryAda, antakriyApadaM jJAtavyam / mUlArtha-bharana-bhagavan ! jIva antakriyA (mokSaprApti) latA hai?
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 6 ] aMta kiyA uttara - gautama ! koI jIva karatA hai, koI jIva nahIM karatA hai; yahAM prajJApanA sUtra kA vIsavAM antakriyA pada samajhanA cAhie / vyAkhyAna -- kaI logoM kA kathana hai ki jIva svabhAva se saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai aura jIva kA svabhAva sadA kAyama rahatA hai, isalie usakA bhava-bhramaNa bhI sadA kAyama rahatA hai / isa kathana kA Azaya yaha nikalA ki jIva kabhI mukti vahIM prApta karatA / kadAcit kisI jIva ko mokSa prApta ho jAya to vahAM para bhI vaha kucha samaya rahakara dUsarI yoni meM janma le letA hai | unakI mAnyatA ke anusAra mokSa bhI saMsAra kI ho eka avasthA hai / ve mokSa ko aisA nahIM mAnate, jahA~ pahu~ca kara jIva kA paribhramaNa samApta ho jAtA hai; phira kabhI vahAM se vApasa nahIM lauTanA par3atA / isa mAnyatA para dRSTi rakhate hue gautama svAmI pUchate 3- bhagavan ! jIva saMsAra meM hI rahatA hai yA saMsAra-viccheda kara mokSa bhI jAtA hai ? arthAt jIva antakriyA karatA hai ? jisa kriyA ke pazcAt phira kabhI dUsarI kriyA na karanI par3e. vaha aMtakriyA kahalAtI hai athavA pharmoM kA sarvathA anta karane vAlI kriyA bhI antakriyA kahalAtI hai / donoM kA zrAzaya eka hI hai - sakala karma samUha kA kSaya karake mokSaprApti kI kriyA antakriyA hai / isa prazna ke uttara ke lie AcArya pannavaNAsUtra ke 'antakriyA' nAmaka cIlarve pada kA havAlA dekara kahate haiM
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [700 ] antakriyA pada meM vistAra pUrvaka varNana hai, vaha yahA~ samajha lenA caahie| prajJApanAsUtra meM kiyA huzrA varNana saMkSepa meM isa prakAra hai: prazna-bhagavan ! jIva antakriyA karatA hai? . ... . uttara- gautama ! koI jIva karatA hai, koI jIva nahIM krtaa| praza-bhagavana isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? : : uttara-gautama! mavyajIva.antakriyA karate haiM, abhayajIva antakriyA nahIM karate haiN| yaha samuccaya jIva ke saMbaMdha meM praznottara haiN| isI / aMkAra nairayiMka se lekara vaimAnika devo taka ke viyaya meM prazna karanA cAhie / ina sarva praznoM kA uttara yahI hogA ki koI jIva antakriyA karate haiM, koI nahIM karate / arthAt bhavya jIva, karate haiM, abhavyajIva nahIM krte| - isake pazcAt gautama svAmI pUchate haiM-agara bhavya nAraka zrAdi antakiyA karate haiM to kyA usI bhava se karate haiM ? .... uttara-he.gautama nhiiN| naraka ke jIva manuSya bhana pAkara antakriyA karate haiN| manuSya bhava ke binA antakriyA nahIM ho sktii| . .. : "yahA~ yaha prazna hotA hai ki pahale nArakiyoM kA antakriyA karanA kahA hai aura yahA~ usakA niSedha pyoMdiyA
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [701 ] saMsAra saMsthAnakAla hai ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki koI nArakI antakriyA karate haiM, yaha kathana bhaviSya kI apekSA se hai| isa kathana dvArA yaha prakaTa kiyA gayA hai ki nArakiyoM meM bhI aMtakriyA karane kI zakti vidyamAna hai, magara usa zakti kI abhivyakti nAraka bhava meM hotI nahIM hai| nAraka jIva manuSya paryAya pAkara hI aMtakriyA karate hai| jIva meM jaba taka karma-baMdha kA sadbhAva rahatA hai, tava taka vaha aMtakriyA nahIM karatA, karma zeSa rahane se koI-koI jIva devaparyAya meM bhI utpanna hotA hai, ataeva aba devatA sambandhI prazna upasthita hotA hai| isa viSaya meM gautama svAmI ne caudaha prazna kiye haiM '. aura bhagavAn ne aneka uttara diye haiN| isakA varNana Age diyA jAtA hai|
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devopapAta mUlapATha - prazna - aha bhaMte! asaMjaya bhaviyadavva devANaM zravirAhiya saMjamANaM virAhiyasaMjamANaM, zravirAhiyasaMjamA saMjamANaM, virAhiyasaMjamA saMjayANaM, zrasaraNINaM, tAva sANaM. kaMdapitrtrANaM, caragaparivvAyagANaM. kivvisiyA NaM, tericchitrANaM, AjIvitrANaM, trAbhizromitrANaM, saliMgI, daMsaNavAvaNNagANaM, eesiM NaM devalogesu svavajjamANAeM kassa kahiM uvavAe paNNatte ? * uttara - goyamA ! asaMjayabhaviyadavvadevANaM jahaNaNaM bhavaNavAsisu, ukkoseNaM uvarima
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [703] devopayAta gevijaesu; avirAhiasaMjamAeM jahaNNeNaM sohamme kappe, ukkosegaM savvaTThasiddha vimANe; virAhiyasaMjamANaM jahaNaNeNaM bhavaNavAsisu ukkoseNaM sohamme kappe; avirAhiyasaMjamAsaMjamANaM jaharaNeNaM sohamme kappe, ukkoseNaM accue kappe; virAhiyasaMjamAsaMjamANaM jaharaNeNaM bhavaNavAsisu ukkoseNaM joisiesu; asaNNINaM jahaNaNeNaM bhavaNavAsisu, ukkoseNaM vANamaMtaresuH avasesA savve jahaNNeNaM bhavaNavAsisu, ukkoseNaM vocchAmi-tAvasANaM jotisiesu, kaMdappiANaM sohamme kappe, caragaparivAyagANaM baMbhaloe kappe, kibisiyANaM laMtage kappe, tericchiANaM sahassAre kappe, AjIvitrANaM accue kappe, abhioginA accue kappe, saliMgINa daMsaNasamAvaNNagANaM uvarimagevijaetu /
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [12] hai! zrAzaya yaha hai ki cAritramA upacAta nahAna se, prabhAvI hone para bhI bhAga kdaa| aba tIsarA prazna virAdhaka saMyamI kA hai| virAdhaka saMyamI agara devagati meM jAya to jaghanya bhavanavAsI aura utkRSTa saudharmakalpa meM itanA hotA hai| pahale pArAdhara saMyamI kA jo svarUpa yanalAyA gayA hai. unase viparIta virAmaka saMyamI kahalAtA hai| ayAMta jisane mahAvata graha. to kiye haiM, magara unakA pAlana bhalI-- bhA~ti nahIM kiyA, jo niyaMThoM kI maryAdA nAMvara mahAvata meM dopa lagAtA hai, vaha virodhaka saMyamI kasAtA hai| cauthA prazna avirAdhaka saMyamAsaMyamI kA hai| jisa samaya se dezavirati ko grahaNa kiyA, usa samaya sa avaDita rUpa se usakA pAlana karane vAlA bhArAdhaka saMyamAsaMbI kahalAtA hai| aisA zAvaka agara devaloka meM utpanna hoto jaghanya lodharma phalpa meM aura utSTa acyuta vimAna (yArahaveM svarga) meM utpanna hotA hai| isI prakAra virAdhaka saMyamAsa yamI agara devagati prApta kare to jaghanya bhuvana-vAlI meM aura utkRSTa jyotiSka meM utpanna hotA hai| chaThA prazna azI jIcoM kA hai| jinake manolabdhi nahIM hai, una jIvoM ko asaMzI kahate haiN| asaMzI jIva kAma
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ / 716 1 devopapAta kA samAdhAna yaha hai ki sukumArikA ne mUla guNa kI nahIM, kintu uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA kI thI arthAt bukkalapana dhAraNa kiyA thaa| vAra-bAra mu~ha-hAtha dhote rahane se sAdhu kA cAritra kavarA ho jAtA hai| sukumArikA kA yahI huzrA thaa| yaha uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA huI, mUlaguNa kI nhiiN| yahA~ jina virAdhaka saMyamiyoM kA utkRSTa saudharma kalpa meM utpAda batalAyA gayA hai, ve mUlaguNa ke virAdhaka samajhane caahie| agara yaha hara kiyA jAya ki cAhe mUlaguNa kA virAdhaka ho, cAhe uttaraguNa kA, pahale devaloka se Age nahIM jAtA to vukkasa niyaMThA vAlA uttaraguNa kA parisevI hone para bhI vArahaveM devaloka taka jAtA hai / isa kathana se virodha AtA hai| isalie jo viziSTatA guNa kA virAdhaka ho vaha nIcI gati meM jAtA hai, aura kathaMcit virodhaka-kathaMcit ArAdhaka, virAdhaka saMyamI kI taraha nIcI gati meM nahIM jaataa| ava eka prazna aura zepa raha jAtA hai| asaMzI jIva kA jaghanya bhavanavAsI aura utkRSTa vANavyataMra meM utpAda batalAyA gayA hai, isase aisA pratIta hotA hai ki bhavanavAsI se vyaMtara bar3e hai| kyA vAstava meM yahI bAta hai ? isake sivAya camarendra tathA valendra kI Rddha bar3I kahI hai| AyuSya bhI inakA sAgaropama se adhika hai, java ki vANavyantara kA palyApama pramANa hI hai| phira vANa-vyataMra bar3e kaise mAne jA sakate haiM ? isakA uttara yaha hai ki kaI vANavyataMra, kaI bhavanavAsiyoM se bhI utkRSTa Rddhi vAle haiM aura kaI bhavanavAsI
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ddhisudi jaaphjjaambuj| mUlapAThaprazna-kativihe NaM bhaMte ! asanibhAue pannate ? uttara-goyamA ! vauvihe asannipAue pannate; taMjahA-neraina asannibhAue, tirikkha maNussa-devaprasannipAue / prazna-asaNNI NaM bhaMte ! jIve kiM neraiyAuaMpakarei,tirikkhamaNu-devAuaMpakarei ?
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra E ] mUlArtha-praza-bhagavan ! asaMjI kA grAmya kitane prakAra kA kahA hai ? uttara-gautama ! asaMjJI kA Agrupya cAra prakAra kA kahA hai, vaha isa prakAra-nairapika-aMsaMjJI-prAyuSya, tiryaMca asaMjI-AyuSya, manuSya-maMjI-Ayuppa, deva-saMtIAyuSya prazna-bhagavan ! kyA asaMjJI nArakI kI Ayu upArjana karatA hai ? aura tiryaMca kI, manuSya kI tathA deva kI Ayu upArjana karatA hai ? uttara-gautama ! hA~, nArakI kI Ayu bhI upArjana karatA hai, aura tiryaMca kI, manuSya kI athavA deva kI Ayu bhI upArjana karatA hai| nArakI kI Ayu-upArjana karatA huA asaMjJI jIva jaghanya dasa hajAra kI aura utkRSTa palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM bhAga kI upArjana karatA hai / tiryaMcayoni kI Ayu upArjana karane vAlA asaMjJI jaghanya antarmuharta kI aura utkRSTa palyopama ke asaMkhyAta bhAga kI upArjana karatA hai, manuSya kI Ayu bhI itanI hI
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ [ 727 ] asaMjJI kA AyuSya' vanA kA nirAkaraNa karane ke lie yaha prazna kiyA he ki asaMhI kA zrAyuSya kyA asaMjJI dvArA hI upArjana kiyA jAtA hai ? gautama svAmI ke prazna ke uttara meM bhagavAn ne pharmAyAhA~ gautama, asaMhI dvArA upArjana kiyA huA Ayunya hai| AtmA jaMba prakRSTa ajJAna kI sthiti meM AtA hai, tava apane Apako hI bhUla jAtA hai| use yaha patA nahIM rahatA ki maiM kyA karatA huuN| tathApi bhagavAn apane nirmala jJAna meM saba kucha dekhate haiN| zarAvI ko bhAna nahIM hotA ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai, kyA bola rahA hai, kidhara jA rahA hai, pUchane para bhI vaha ThIka-ThIka uttara' nahIM de sakatA, lekina samajhadAra mI zarAbI kI sava capAe dekhatA hai| isI prakAra manolabdhi vikasita na hone se asaMhI jIva ko mAlUma nahIM hotA ki vaha kyA acchA-burA kara rahA hai| magara usake Antarika aMdhyavasAya ko hastAmalakavat jAnane vAle jJAnI kaha dete haiM ki vaha asaMhI jIva naraka kI zrAyu upArjana karake naraka meM, yA svarga meM, itane samaya ke lie jAtA hai| ' . Apa apanI vAhya cepTAe~ jAnate haiM, magara samasta Antarika pravRttiyoM ko; jo pratikSaNa ho rahI hai, jAna lo to sarvajJa hote dera na lge| kintu sarvajJa kI sthiti prApta karane ke lie pahale sarvajJa ke vacanoM para vizvAsa-sudRr3ha zraddhA karane kI AvazyakatA hai| aisA karane se eka vaha dina avazya AegA jaba paramAtmA meM aura tumameM kucha bhI antara naM rhegaa| antarAtmA meM kyA hotA hai, isa bAta kA kiMcit
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [ 728 ] AbhAsa nitya milatA hai| lekina vahirdraSTi puruSa usa ora lakSya nahIM dete / udAharaNa ke lie bhojana ko hI lIjie / zrApa bhojana karate haiM, magara Apako yaha patA nahIM hai ki yaha bhojana kaba kisa rUpa meM palaTatA hai, usakA zrApake mana para aura tane para kyA prabhAva par3atA hai ! lekina abhyAsa se patA laganA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / jaise- jaba ApakI A~khoM meM garmI bhannA rahI hai, taba Apako koI tez2a masAledAra tela kI cIz2a khilAnA cAhe to kyA Apa khAe~ge 1 "nahIM !" kyoMki Apako mAlUma hai ki isa bhojana kA pariNAma hAnikAraka hogA yadyapi yaha bAta pratyakSa nahIM dIkhatI / isI prakAra Apa jo-jo kArya karate haiM, unake viSaya meM zAstra se yaha patA laga hI jAtA hai ki inakA phala amuka-amuka hogA / isa bAta ko pUrNa rUpa se pratyakSa jAnane ke lie sarvajJatA kI 'zrAvazyakatA hai| asaMhI jIva naraka kI Ayu bhI bA~dhate haiM aura svarga kI Ayu bhI bA~dhate haiM / kahA~ naraka kI bhISaNa yAtanAe~ aura kahA~ svarga kA anupama sAMsArika sukha ! lekina apane jJAna meM bhagavAn ne jaisA dekhA hai, jagat ke kalyANa ke lie kaha diyA hai / gautama svAmI, bhagavAn se pUchate haiM-prabho ! zrasaMjJI jIva manohIna haiM, isalie sabhI asazI kyA naraka kI samAna Ayu kA vadha karate haiM ? bhagavAn ne uttara diyA nahIM gautama, yaha bAta nahIM hai / koI jIva jaghanya daza hajAra varSa kI Ayu bA~dhate haiM aura koI utkRSTa palyopama ke asaMkhyAtaveM - sAga kI Ayu cA~dhate haiM /
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zrIbhagavatI sUtra [730 ] batalAI hai vaha bhI gugaliyA manuya kI apekSA se hI samajhanA caahie| - aMsaMjJI manuSya agara devA upArjana karatA hai to jaghanya dasa hajAra varSa aura utkRSTa palyApama ke asaMkhyAta bhAga kI Ayu prApta karatA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki deva aura naraka gati kA aMghanya AyuSya dasa hajAra varSa kA aura utkRSTa palyApama ke aMsaM. khyAta bhAga kA upArjana karatA hai| isI prakAra manuSya aura tiryaMca kA jaghanya antarmurta aura utkRSTa palyApana ke prama khyAtaveM bhAga kA AyuSya pAtA hai| ... gautama svAmI phira pUchate haiM-bhagavan ! ina cAroM mAyuSyoM meM se kauna kisase kama aura kauna phisase jyAdA hai ? bhagavAn uttara dete haiM-gautama ! asaMjJI deva-zrAyupya sabase kama hai, asaMzo- manuSyAyupya usase asaMkhyAtaguNA jyAdA hai| asaMjJI, devagati meM jAtA to hai, lekina usakA zubha AyuSya adhika upArjana karanA kaThina hai| isajira vaha daba kA AyuSya vahuta kama bA~dhatA hai aura manuSya kA oyupya usakI apakSA aMsaMkhyAtaguNA adhika bA~dhatA hai| tiyava kA zrAduSya, "manuSya-zrAyuSya kI apekSA bhI asaMkhyAtaguNA vA~dhatA hai| aura nArakAyu, tithaMcAyu kI apekSA asaMkhyAta guNA caudhatA hai|